《Reincarnated As Karna With System In Mahabharata》


 Chapter 1 - No.1 Unexpected Death Part 1(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter No.1 Unexpected Death Part 1(Edited)</h4>


    Have you ever wondered why Karna was so unlucky and, unfortunate figure due for various reasons? While he possessed extraordinary abilities and skills, his life was marked by several instances of misfortune. Here are some factors that contribute to Karna''s portrayal as an unlucky character:


    1. Birth and Social Status: Karna was born to Kunti, the mother of the Pandavas, through a divine boon. However, Kunti abandoned him at birth, and he was raised by a charioteer. As a result, he was not aware of his true lineage and suffered from social discrimination throughout his life due to his lower caste status. His unknown parentage yed a significant role in shaping his unfortunate circumstances.


    2. Rejection and Humiliation: When Karna attempted to participate in the archery contest held in Hastinapura, he was ridiculed and rejected by the royal family and other warriors due to his low birth. Despite his exceptional skills, he was denied the opportunity to showcase his abilities and prove his worth.


    3. Friendship with Duryodhana: Karna''s association with Duryodhana, the eldest Kaurava prince, further contributed to his ill fortune. While Duryodhana valued Karna''s skills and treated him as an equal, their friendship led Karna to side with the Kauravas, who were eventually defeated in the Kurukshetra War. Being on the wrong side of the conflict resulted in a series of tragic events for Karna.


    4. Oath to Not Reject Requests: One of the notable aspects of Karna''s character is his unwavering adherence to his word. He made a vow never to refuse anyone who sought his help, which ultimately became a disadvantage. This oath, while noble, led to situations where Karna had to face unfavourable circumstances or make choices that were detrimental to his well-being.


    5. Curses: Karna was cursed on multiple asions, which further added to his misfortunes. One significant curse came from his guru, Parashurama, who cursed Karna to forget the knowledge of the divine weapon, Brahmastra, at the time of his greatest need. Another curse was from a Brahmin who cursed Karna that he would be killed by an opponent who had a divine weapon.


    6. Battle with Arjuna: Karna''s most fateful encounter was his duel with Arjuna, his half-brother and one of the Pandava warriors. Despite his exceptional skills, Karna faced a series of unfortunate events during this battle. His chariot wheel got stuck in the ground, and while he was trying to free it, Arjuna killed him with the help of Lord Krishna, who acted as Arjuna''s charioteer.


    These are some important reasons for Karna''s ill fate, But do you all know what was the most important reason for Karna''s death? Well, it was Devraj (King of Gods) Indra.


    Yes, you are correct. One of the significant factors contributing to Karna''s death was his interaction with Indra, the king of gods in Hindu mythology. During the Kurukshetra War, Indra, disguised as a Brahmin, approached Karna and requested his divine armour, known as Kavacha and Kund. Karna, bound by his oath to never refuse a request, willingly gave away his armour, even though he knew it would weaken him in battle.


    By parting with his armour, Karna became vulnerable, and his chances of survival against Arjuna and other powerful opponents decreased significantly. This act of selflessness, though admirable, yed a crucial role in his eventual downfall.


    In return for his sacrifice, Indra granted Karna the powerful weapon called Sakti Astra, which he could use only once against an opponent of his choosing. While this weapon enhanced Karna''s abilities, it also became a double-edged sword, as he had to use it judiciously and make it count in a decisive moment.


    During the final battle with Arjuna, Karna held on to the Sakti Astra, waiting for the right opportunity to use it against his formidable opponent. However, circumstances and divine intervention prevented him from doing so. Lord Krishna, who supported Arjuna, cleverly orchestrated events that led to Karna''s chariot wheel getting stuck in the ground. While Karna was trying to free his chariot, Arjuna took advantage of the situation and struck him down with the help of Krishna.


    Karna''s encounter with Indra and his subsequent decision to give away his armour and ept the Sakti Astra yed a significant role in shaping his tragic fate.


    While Karna possessed extraordinary abilities and skills, his life was marked by a series of unfortunate events and decisions that ultimately led to his untimely demise. His encounter with Indra and the subsequent choices he made were significant factors that contributed to his portrayal as an unlucky and unfortunate figure in the Mahabharata.


    ***


    On the 17th day of the War at Kurukshetra,


    A chariot was fleeing at a rapid pace, trying to escape the battlefield. A beautiful youth with a glowingplexion the colour of rain clouds, There was a peacock feather adorned on his Mukut (Crown) was the charioteer. The youth was none other than Lord Krishna, the eighth avatar of Lord Vishnu. He was driving the chariot for Arjuna, the great Pandava warrior and Karna''s arch-rival.


    And another chariot was following closely behind, Riden by a person so beautiful that his radiance rivalled that of the sun. It was Karna, the valiant warrior, adorned with simple armour and a celestial bow in his hand. Despite his imminent defeat, Karna fought relentlessly, disying his exceptional skills and unwavering determination.


    As the chariots raced across the battlefield, Arjuna and Karna engaged in a fierce duel of arrows. Each arrow released from their bows was like a streak of lightning, tearing through the air with incredible speed and precision. The battlefield trembled under the weight of their confrontation, and the gods themselves watched in awe.


    But amidst the chaos and violence, a deep sense of sorrow pervaded the atmosphere. The tragic fate of Karna, a mighty warrior with a noble heart, hung heavy in the air. Despite his many misfortunes and the circumstances that led to his downfall, Karna fought with valour and integrity till the very end.


    As the battle raged on, Arjuna''s arrows found their mark, piercing Karna''s armour and inflicting grievous wounds. But Karna, refusing to yield, fought on with unwavering determination. It was as if he drew strength from the depths of his being, fueled by his indomitable spirit and the weight of his destiny.


    As Karna''s chariot came to a halt, trapped by the wheel that had be lodged in the ground, he knew that his end was near. Sensing his moment of vulnerability, Arjuna seized the opportunity and released a powerful arrow aimed at Karna''s heart.


    It was at this moment that Lord Krishna, the charioteer and divine guide, revealed his divine form to Arjuna. The magnitude of Krishna''s presence filled the battlefield, and time seemed to stand still. In a voice that resounded with cosmic power, Krishna reminded Arjuna of Karna''s true identity and the noble qualities that defined him.


    But even in the face of this divine revtion, Arjuna remained steadfast in his determination to defeat Karna. With a heavy heart, Krishna urged Arjuna to release the arrow that would bring an end to Karna''s life.


    As the arrow soared through the air, its trajectory guided by Krishna''s divine will, it found its mark and struck Karna''s chest. The valiant warrior, with hisst breath, whispered a prayer to the sun god, his father, and embraced his destiny.


    The battlefield fell into a profound silence as Karna, the ill-fated hero, breathed hisst. The tragic tale of his life, marked by misfortune and untapped potential, came to a poignant end. Karna''s death left a void in the hearts of those who witnessed his valour and recognized theplexity of his character.


    Only cries of a muscr man were heard in the distance, the anguished cry of Dhuryodhan, Karna''s dear friend and ally, who mourned the loss of a true warrior and a kindred spirit. The weight of Karna''s death echoed across the battlefield, reminding all of the fleeting nature of life and the inevitability of destiny.


    And as the sun set on the battlefield of Kurukshetra, a profound sense of loss and sorrow enveloped the hearts of those who had witnessed the tragic fate of Karna. The memory of his unwavering loyalty, his unparalleled skills, and his noble spirit would forever be etched in the annals of history, serving as a reminder of theplexities of life and the power of fate.


    The tale of Karna stands as a testament to the intery between fortune and misfortune, and the enduring legacy of a character whose life was marred by tragedy but defined by resilience and unwavering principles. Though he may have been an unlucky figure, Karna''s story continues to captivate hearts and minds, inspiring reflection on the human condition and the pursuit of righteousness in the face of adversity.


    ..


    ...


    *To Be Continued*


    -------------------------------------------


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Comment Here->


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 1502

 Chapter 2 - No.2 Unexpected Death Part 2(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter No.2 Unexpected Death Part 2(Edited)</h4>


    [Present Time]


    Many centuries have passed since the fated battle of the Kurukshetra War, The stories about Danveer (Benevolent) Karna are widespread all over the world, But each has different versions of the story of Karna from the Mahabharata has captivated people for centuries, and various versions and interpretations of his tale exist. Theplexity of his character, his unwavering loyalty, and his tragic fate continue to evoke emotions and spark discussions about fate, morality, and the human experience.


    As with any mythological or epic character, different retellings and adaptations may emphasize certain aspects of Karna''s story or offer different perspectives on his character. These variations can lead to diverse interpretations and understandings of his life and the factors that contributed to his portrayal as an unlucky and unfortunate figure.


    Regardless of the specific version, Karna''s story serves as a reminder of theplexities of life, the power of choices, and the intery between fate and personal agency. His character resonates with audiences because he embodies the struggles, dilemmas, and virtues that transcend time and cultures.


    Just like everyone but somewhat different, A young boy aged 16 namely Jaswant (Worthy Of Praise; Victorious) was reading a book "Mrityunjaya" about Karna''s whole journey, suffering, Happiness and sacrifice. As he delved deeper into the pages, Jaswant found himself engrossed in Karna''s life, empathizing with his struggles and admiring his unwavering loyalty.


    Jaswant was captivated by Karna''s unwavering determination and his adherence to his principles, even in the face of adversity. He was moved by Karna''s unwavering loyalty to Duryodhana, despite knowing that the path he chose would ultimately lead to his downfall. Jaswant pondered the significance of such loyalty and wondered if he would be capable of such unwavering dedication.


    The book "Mrityunjaya" vividly depicted Karna''s childhood, where he faced rejection and discrimination due to his low birth. Jaswant empathized with Karna''s pain and longing for eptance. He questioned society''s prejudices and the unfairness of a person''s worth being determined by their birth rather than their character.


    As Jaswant continued reading, he witnessed Karna''s encounter with Lord Krishna, where the deity revealed Karna''s true lineage and offered him a chance to switch sides in the war. Jaswant marvelled at the moral dilemma Karna faced. Should he abandon his loyalty to Duryodhana, who had stood by him during his most difficult times, or should he side with the truth and righteousness represented by Krishna and the Pandavas?


    Jaswant''s mind raced with questions about the nature of loyalty, righteousness, and the choices one must make in life. He contemted the consequences of Karna''s decision to remain loyal to his friend, even if it meant aligning with the forces of evil. Was it a noble sacrifice or a tragic mistake?


    As Jaswant reached the climax of the book, he couldn''t help but shed tears at Karna''s tragic fate. Despite his skills, valour, and virtuous intentions, Karna met his end on the battlefield, sumbing to the arrows of his half-brother, Arjuna. Jaswant felt a profound sense of loss, mourning the untimely demise of a character who had be so real and rtable to him.


    Finishing the book, Jaswant closed it gently, his mind filled with a mix of emotions. He recognized the power of storytelling and how it could transcend time and touch the hearts of people across generations. Karna''s story had left an indelible mark on Jaswant''s consciousness, igniting a desire within him to explore theplexities of life, fate, and personal choices.


    "If I were to be in Karna''s ce, I would live my life without regret and make choices based on my principles," Jaswant murmured to himself. He contemted the lessons he had learned from Karna''s life and the impact they could have on everyone''s life.


    After cing the book down, Jaswant stood up from his seat and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s go back to work, Otherwise boss might cut my sry again."


    Jaswant went out of the room which was actually an old extra small cabin filled with books and a worn-out desk. As he stepped into the bustling office space filled with colleagues engrossed in their work, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of detachment from the mundane tasks at hand. Karna''s story had awakened a deeper yearning within him, a thirst for purpose and meaning that seemed absent in the daily routine of his job.


    "Oi!!! Chotu (Kid) What are you doing standing like a jackass, There are orders pending for teas, Go deliver them to the office at the front, Hurry!!! you idiot otherwise the tea will get cold and customers willin."


    Jaswant''s reverie was abruptly interrupted by his boss''s harsh words. He was brought back to reality, reminded of his menial job and the demands of his superiors. As he scurried to fulfil the tea orders.


    As Jaswant made his way through the bustling office, delivering the teas with a forced smile, his mind drifted back to the lessons he had learned from Karna''s life. He couldn''t help but contrast the grandeur of Karna''s journey with the seemingly insignificant tasks he was performing in his own life.


    "Is this all there is to life?" Jaswant pondered silently. "If not then dying is better, Then living a life without purpose and meaning."


    The weight of monotony and dissatisfaction settled heavily on Jaswant''s shoulders as he navigated through the office corridors. The walls seemed to close in, stifling his aspirations and dreams. He yearned for something more, something that would make his existence feel worthwhile.


    As the day progressed, Jaswant''s thoughts remained consumed by Karna''s story. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that he was meant for something greater, just like Karna. The desire to break free from the mundane and pursue his passions burned within him, intensifying with each passing moment.


    During his lunch break, Jaswant found sce in a nearby park. The tranquillity of nature embraced him, providing a momentary respite from the chaos of his daily routine. He sat on a bench, gazing at the trees swaying gently in the breeze, lost in his own musings.


    He started to back at his life till now, From being found at the door of an orphanage, seeing Matron as mother and fellow orphans as brothers/sisters, to being thrown into the harsh realities of the world as he grew older.


    Jaswant''s heart skipped a beat as he remembered the day he discovered the truth about his birth mother. His matron at the orphanage had shown him a picture captured in a CCTV camera, revealing a woman who looked strikingly simr to him. She exined that a kind stranger had found him as a baby near the orphanage''s doorstep and that this woman was believed to be his biological mother.


    The revtion stirred a mix of emotions within Jaswant. On one hand, he felt a glimmer of hope and a newfound sense of identity. Knowing that he had a biological mother out there meant that he was not entirely alone in the world. On the other hand, he couldn''t help but wonder why his mother had abandoned him and why he had ended up at the orphanage.


    The meeting with his birth mother had been a horrible shock for Jaswant. After months of searching and making inquiries, he finally managed to track her down. Their meeting was filled with tension, and it quickly became apparent that his mother had no desire to reconnect with him. She expressed regret for his existence and made it clear that she wanted nothing to do with him.


    The rejection pierced Jaswant''s heart like a thousand arrows. He couldn''t understand why his mother would harbour such disdain for him. The sense of abandonment and betrayal weighed heavily on him, leaving him with a deep sense of emptiness.


    In the aftermath of the meeting, Jaswant struggled toe to terms with his mother''s rejection. He grappled with feelings of unworthiness and wondered if he was inherently wed or unlovable. The pain of his past,bined with the monotony of his current life, created a potent cocktail of despair and longing for something more meaningful.


    *Sigh*


    "Why does this even matter now? I am already unwanted."


    As Jaswant sat on the park bench, his heart heavy with the weight of his past, he couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed by a sense of hopelessness. The rejection from his birth mother had left a deep scar, reminding him of his feelings of unworthiness and questioning his ce in the world.


    After sitting for more than half an hour which was break time, Jaswant finally stood up from the bench, wiping away a few stray tears that had escaped his eyes. He took a deep breath, determined to push through the heaviness that weighed him down. As he walked back to the office.


    [After Some Hours]


    At night, afterpleting his work, Jaswant returned to his small cabin, At the corner was a small bed where hey down, his mind still buzzing with thoughts and emotions, Which forced down the corners of his consciousness.


    Only one sentence escaped his lips before tiredness took over him.


    "Please God, grant me the strength to find my purpose and create a life of meaning."


    With those words lingering in the air, Jaswant drifted off to sleep which he never awake from or did he?


    .


    ..


    ...


    Jaswant opened his eyes and found himself in a ce that hold nothing but him, He found himself in a vast, empty space, devoid of any discernible features orndmarks. It felt neither real nor imaginary, as if suspended in a void between existence and non-existence. He stood there, taking in his surroundings, a mixture of curiosity and uncertainty filling his heart.


    As he walked forward, the space seemed to shift and transform, taking on ephemeral shapes and colours. He felt a strange energy coursing through him, a sensation that seemed both familiar and foreign at the same time. It was as if this ce held the essence of something greater, something beyond his understanding.


    Jaswant continued to explore, his footsteps echoing in the vastness. He wondered if he was dreaming or if he had truly transcended into another realm. The absence of answers only deepened his intrigue, pushing him to seek further.


    After what felt like an eternity, Jaswant noticed a shimmering light in the distance. It glowed softly, beckoning him closer. With a mix of trepidation and anticipation, he quickened his pace, drawn to the enigmatic source.


    As he approached the light, it began to take shape, forming a figure, Which every Hindu know so well-


    "Mahadev!!!"


    Jaswant immediately went to his knees and a great amount of adoration filled his heart. (Because who doesn''t adore our favourite god, Shiva)


    *Sigh*


    "Why does everyone have to greet me like this? Anyway, I would just inform you that You are dead."


    Jaswant''s eyes widened in surprise as he heard Lord Shiva''s words. The revtion left him momentarily speechless, his mind racing toprehend the implications of his current state.


    "Dead?" Jaswant managed to stammer, his voice filled with disbelief. "But... how?"


    Lord Shiva smiled gently, his eyes radiating a sense of calm wisdom. "You havepleted your journey in the mortal realm, Jaswant," he exined. "Your time on Earth hase to an end, and now you find yourself in the realm between existence and non-existence."


    Jaswant''s mind swirled with a whirlwind of emotions. Confusion, disbelief, and a tinge of fear clouded his thoughts. He struggled to grasp the reality of his situation and what it meant for his future.


    "But, Lord Shiva," Jaswant began, his voice trembling, He didn''t even hear about his time hade but more forced on death part.


    "Did you not as that if you were to be in Karna''s ce you would do things differently."


    .


    ..


    ...


    *To Be Continued*


    ---------------------------------------


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Comment Here->


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 2002

 Chapter 3 - No.3 Boons(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter No.3 Boons(Edited)</h4>


    Lord spoke very calmly, His voice smoothly calmed Jaswant''s vtile emotions.


    "But Mahadev I just spoke those words casually, God''s don''t have to kill me for that little matter."


    Jaswant felt that he died because he spoke those words that angered the gods because of that they killed him. After all, the fan of the god of war game and Greek mythology gods knew how easy it was to anger gods.


    "No, It was not that reason but your time hase, So you died."


    Mahadev does not get angry when Jaswant mes the gods for his death but lovingly consoles him.


    "Then what now Mahadev? Why am I here and not in Swarg (Heaven) or Narak (Hell)?"


    Jaswant spoke weakly, Mahadev''s voice eased his emotions but he still felt sad that he died but he also was a bit happy that he got to meet his most loved god.


    He was able to talk about this freely because of this reason Because he knew how soft-hearted and simple Mahadev is, He even got the name Bholenath (Lord of Simplicity) because of it.


    So as long as he doesn''t cross the bottom line, He can talk freely about whatever was on his mind.


    "You can''t go there because of the words you spoke."


    Then god dropped a bomb of news on him again, The calmed down emotions also became unstable.


    "Bhole, I just spoke those words, I don''t have any ill intent behind it."


    Jaswant couldn''t sit still, He just spoke those words feeling that the gods were too unfair to Karna. Those wordse out because of the emotions he was feeling at that time and there was no other intention behind it.


    "Because you spoke that I decided to fulfill your wish. I know why you rte to Karna but I was not unjust towards anyone, Everybody got what they deserve."


    Mahadev said these words in a very caring voice as he knew the pain of the boy in front of him.


    "He was abandoned by his mother, Denied knowledge, Got cursed because he yearned for knowledge, Even in the end when he died people never got to know the truth of his birth. Please tell me how it was not unjust Bhole?"


    Jaswant got emotional and spoke quickly. Indeed he rtes to Karna and feels his pain because just like Karna he was also abandoned by his mother from birth though she had a little decency to drop the newborn at the orphanage.


    He always thought that his mother might be helpless and had problem that she had to abandon him because there was no other way. When he grew up he searched all around about her and somehow managed to get information. He was thrilled when he thought he was able to meet his mother but when he meet her, The response she gave to him was not what he expected.


    "You were just a burden, A hurdle for my future. If not a legal issue I would be more than happy to throw you into a trash can, Now go away, You stink."


    These were her words. These words shatter his illusion that all mothers are nice and good and taught him a lesson that judges people by their actions, not by their rtion and their titles.


    This is the reason why he loves Karna as a character because he truly rtes to his pain. He knows how much it hurts you when your mother doesn''t ept you.


    "He got everything he deserves Putra(Son), Yes, His mother abandoned him but didn''t he get a mother so good that he wore her name as a crown over his head?


    Yes, He denied knowledge but didn''t my student, The best teacher on the earth, Be his teacher?


    Yes, He got cursed but didn''t my invincible bow given to him after that?


    Yes, People do not find out even after his death, His birth secret but wasn''t his name immortalized in history because of that?"


    God answered his question calmly and slowly as a teacher teaching his student.


    "Also no one was spared from the cause and effect of their actions, The mother who abandoned him, Didn''t she also have to separate from her five sons?


    The eldest son because of his right to the inheritance didn''t ept Karna, Didn''t she got cursed by that very same son?


    The teacher who refused to teach Karna to his royal students was killed by those same students by deceit.


    The Arjuna who killed Karna, Didn''t he also die at the hands of his son?


    Everyone got their due."


    God said in the same calm tone, There was infinite love in his voice as he was more inclined to answer any questions by which the boy in front of him can clear his doubts.


    "I-I never thought of it like that."


    Jaswant became ashamed, He never thought of it like that, But still, he felt it was unfair to Karna.


    "I am not denying that it was not unfair to Karna, I am saying I am not unjust."


    Lord answer his question without needing to ask out loud.


    "It''s time to fulfill yourst wishes, It will give closure and free you from mortal bounding, I will give you boons for your good karma, Ask anything other than immortality, Putra(Son)."


    Lord saw that it was time, So he decided to send him on his new journey.


    "Bhole but I didn''t do anything that great to receive boons, So why?"


    Jaswant was confused, He know Mahadev was the easiest to please but he didn''t do much in his life, most of his 16 years of life he spent just trying to survive, He didn''t do much of God''s work other than just paying respect in the morning and night by folding his hands towards the sky before sleeping and after waking up, That''s all he did in name of devotion.


    "In Kalyug(The age of Darkness), You who got abandoned by birth helped many orphans for money and education which you never got for yourself by doing chores all day and doing many shifts for them do you think that we don''t know that how you ce money under the pillow of orphanage matron, always said that it was us gods who took pity on this children huh, Who do you think I am?"


    Lord chuckled at my expressions which were astonishment and embarrassment by which if I had my body at this time then my whole face till neck would be red from blush.


    Lord feels funny about the situation. Sages in the ages of god need thousands of years of praying and meditation but the man in Kalyug can get the same things if that person has done even a little good without excepting rewards but yet this time consider worst by many.


    "Oh, I forgot about that Prabhu(Lord), So I can ask anything other than immortality, and How many wishes do I have?"


    Jaswant heard and understood the reason behind giving him boons. He also heard of that stories and novels about wishes fulfillment. But he always thought it was a folk tale. Then he questions the number of wishes he has and the infinite possibility it gives.


    "Yes, You can ask for anything other than immortality, You can ask for money, weapons, power, You can ask me as your servant, And you have 2 wishes so use them carefully, So what is it gonna be?"


    Lord gave multiple suggestions for the boons, Even saying that Jaswant can ask him as his servant in the boon. Lord was not kidding about being a servant after all he one time became a bodyguard for a devoted who asked that as a boon.


    "No Mahadev I don''t dare, I always had the answer ready for a day like this, If am going to be Karna then in the first boon I want a Great Upgrading system with a world-hopping function as an add-on."


    Jaswant asked very hesitantly, He who used to read lots of novels in his free time was very familiar with the systems. There are different varieties of it. Some were weak, and Some were strong but The Great Upgrading System was in the OP category. With this system anything can be upgraded like Upgrading my immunity to curses or Upgrade Armor and earrings then just imagine how powerful and dangerous Karna will be. If he is going to be Karna then this system is made for him, Karna already has superior talent and demigod and if you upgrade it with even a tinum ticket, then who can stop him? Jaswant always used to wonder why no one asked the system in Boon. These things are too OP.


    "System, I have to say no one ever asked that from me, And from your mind thoughts this System you choose is very OP and can save its host mind from control even from us gods huh!, Okay Fair enough then I will give you System you desire but its power I can''t give you all in one go or your soul can''t handle it and will explode, So it will be divided into 3 parts like following


    1. You get prime function to upgrade almost everything, This can hide your presence from everyone unless Trimurti themselves purposely use their power to look into you no one will find out about your truth even Lord Vishnu''s avatar Bhagwan (God) Parshuram and Krishna."


    2. Dimensions hopping add-on, Help you go into any world of your desire even movies and animes.


    3. Fail-safe system to save your life when you are in danger.


    You will receive the first part, Other 2 parts you have to find on your own, through the system will notify you when they are near. Now tell me your 2nd and final wish."


    Lord spoke these words and a globe of 3 golden lights appeared in his hand, 2 shot in different directions and one got into Jaswant''s soul body, Just as light entered him, It disappear like it was not even there. After that Jaswant told his 2nd wish and was sucked into a portal in a blink of an eye, He did not even get to say his farewell to his lord. (There will be a Poll for the 2nd wish at the end of this chapter.)


    "Remember you will be born as Karna with his cause and effect, So be careful not to repeat the same mistakes as him."


    Those were thest words Jaswant heard before his consciousness got lost.


    "Svami(Husband) did we do the right thing by giving him that boon or did we give him too much?"


    Suddenly a very motherly feminine voice came out of the golden brilliance figure faded and the brilliance shrouding the figure faded away.


    Jaswant was half right this is indeed the figure of a man but he was only half right because the other half of the figure was a very beautiful woman.


    The body of the lord was separated into the middle by two parts, One was a man and the other was a woman. Mahadev was not the only one in front of Jaswant but also Parvati (Goddesses of Power), Also known as the duo of Shiv-Shakti (Power).


    This sharing body is known as Ardhnarishwar (The lord whose half is a woman). In this form, Lord Shiva and Goddesses Parvati were one.


    The Ardhnarishwar represents a constructive and generative power. Ardhnarishwar symbolizes male and female principles which cannot be separated. It conveys the unity of opposites in the universe. The male half stands for Purusha (Male) and the female half stands for Prakriti (Nature).


    Jaswant not only gets a boon from lord Shiva but also from goddesses Parvati but he doesn''t know about it.


    "You are the one saying that Priye(Darling)? I just gave him boons he asked me but you just gave him the boons without him even knowing."


    Lord chuckled and said to his wife in a teasing tone.


    "That H-He was in pain and as a mother I couldn''t help it."


    Goddess Parvati dodged her husband''s eyes as the incarnation of Adi Sakti (Adi=Superior/First, Sakti=Power) Mother of all couldn''t help it when she saw her children in pain. So she gave a boon of her own to ease his pain.


    "Don''t worry Priye (Darling), No one can get anything more or less from what they deserve, Now we have to wait and see, What path he will choose."


    Lord Answered, How can he not understand his wife''s emotion? That''s why he gave these powerful boons. Now he just letting him choose his path.


    Husband and wife talk some more, Then they disappear from the void waiting to see the unfolding of a new chapter of Jaswant now Karna''s life.


    *To Be Continued*


    ----------------------------------------


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Comment Here->


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 2180

 Chapter 4 - No.4 Bad Luck and Good Luck(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter No.4 Bad Luck and Good Luck(Edited)</h4>


    In the middle of the forest was no man''snd. At this moment a celestial phenomenon was happening here.


    Sun was shining brightly, Birds were singing, Trees were dancing with the wind, Even mother Earth''s hardness was soft here, Invisible to mortal''s eyes celestial bodies appear top of the ce to witness the miracle that was happening here, Also to take a first look at there youngest prince. The whole field has an aura of positivity, With good omens appearing everywhere.


    But all this is ignored by the beautiful maiden on the field. Her attire was not like amoner girl but was like a princess. There was a lot of gold jewellery on her body, On her delicate nose was Nath(Nose Ring), Pearl earrings were ornamented on her ears like twinkling stars, Her neck was covered in lots of beautiful golden nes, And her wrists were decorated by the twin gold bangles, On her ankle was luxurious anklet jiggling by her moments. She wore a blue-coloured pure silk sari making her look like an Apsara (Celestial Dancer/Beauty), This person was the princess of Kunti-Bhoj Kingdom, Princess Kunti.


    At this moment her rosy cheeks were stained with tears. In her arms was a very beautiful infant boy with white unkempt hair. He was curled in her arms, Emitting a divine aura from his tiny body, His lotus-like eyes yet to be opened, He was sleeping so soundly and peacefully that disturbing him felt like a sin.


    What was astonishing was that baby had golden earrings in his ears, Shining brightly in the sun. His torso also had a golden armour that shone as beautifully as the sun in the sky.


    "My firstborn, Forgive your ipetent, mother but I can''t ept you."


    The maidan kneels holding the newborn in her arms tightly and bursts into tears.


    "Priyamvada bring me a basket and a few flowers."


    After some time her crying stopped and her expression became firm. She directly ordered her royal maid to arrange things for her.


    "Princess but-"


    Her maid wanted to say something but looking at the ring eyes of her master she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I know what you wanted to say but if I don''t do this then not only mine but also my father''s reputation will be ruined, I can''t ept that, So this is the only right thing to do."


    Sensing her maid''s worry, Kunti spoke some words to console her. In her opinion, It''s the son''s job to make sacrifices for their mother, Which she took for granted. Although nothing is wrong with that statement, For a child just born to make sacrifices for a mother was unheard of, She also has to act like a mother. Just giving birth is not enough.


    "Okay princess, The things you ask for will be arranged in a few moments, Please wait."


    The maid pay respect by folding her hands and going away to arrange things.


    "This thing has to be done, You understand me right, Son? Why don''t you after all it is an honour for a son to make sacrifices for his mother."


    Kunti spoke these entitled words casually to the sleeping infant. though these words were spoken to him these words were meant to solidify her decision, Convince herself that what she is doing is the right thing and there is nothing wrong in that.


    "Princess things were arranged, What are further instructions?"


    After some time the maid came back to inform things were arranged and asked what to do next, But she already had a premonition of what her princess was going to order her.


    "Priyamvada you decorate that basket with flowers and bring it near the river shore."


    Just as the maid had imagined, The princess gave the order to go near the river bank. She already knows what will happen next.


    "Take this as a souvenir from your mother, God may protect you, My child."


    In front of horrified maid Priyamvada, Kunti put the still sleeping newborn in the basket, Pulled out her bangles from her hands, Put it in the basket, And walked straight toward the river bank with the basket in her hands. Her intention was obvious.


    "Princess th-this not necessary to do it right? We can still give him to some childless parents or send him to an ashram anonymously. Someone will take care of him and we won''t get the sin of abandoning a child."


    Priyamvada finally couldn''t keep quiet and spoke what was on her mind. She looked at the raging river and then at the newborn in the basket. If they let go of that small basket in the river, Then the risk of something happening to the child was too high. If that happened they had to bear the sin of killing a newborn, Which is one of the highest sins there is.


    "No you Priyamvada, You don''t understand. If we do as you say then there will be a possibility that someone will ill mind can backtrack him to me and can use it against me and my father, And I will never let that happen to my father."


    Kunti stopped in her tracks and turned her head towards her maid. Her voice was firm with the majesty of a princess.


    "And the question about sins, Didn''t devi(Goddess) Ganga drown her 6 Children in the river? She didn''t get any sin, At least I am putting him in a basket."


    Kunti resumed her walk and at this time there was no hesitation her walk was firm like what she was doing, was right and the maid has gone crazy to suggest that. She just realized if god can do that and get away with it then aspared to them she is not doing that bad thing. The final speck of hesitation also disappeared from her.


    She reached the river bank and as she was ready to let go of the basket in the raging river, Something happened, The peacefully closed eyes of the infant opened, He finally woke up from his slumber, His extremely beautiful Golden coloured eyes being stared at by those eyes felt like Sun itself was ring at you, filled with such innocence of a child but deep inside those eyes were a wisdom that can''t be hidden by the innocence.


    The moment he opened his eyes and looked at her, Then he gave her a very heartfelt smile, Or at least what it looked like to Kunti.


    "Huh, So I woke up directly to the abandoning part. It''s a pity I missed all that crocodile tears melodrama and her justification for all this."


    Jaswant or now Karna woke up and the first thing he saw was a thing that started all the drama that led to that destructive war.


    He was supposed to wake up early but the system took too much time to load the wait paid off as he saw the system panel in front of him, Seeing that he unconsciously drew a beautiful smile on his face.


    "Sorry Putra(Son), I am helpless please forgive your mother."


    Seeing the smile Kunti''s stone-cold heart melted and she broke down crying on the shore, Clutching tightly to the basket and continuously apologizing over and over again like a broken tape recorder. That innocent smile he gave to her shook her belief but she quickly steadfast her decision. She quickly pulled out all the pieces of jewellery on her body and put them all in the basket.


    "Please lord Surya take care of my-no Our son."


    She didn''t dare to look at Karna''s face again and after closing her eyes, She slowly let go of her grip on the basket.


    Just as the grip loosen, River Stream directly dragged the basket with it, Carrying it towards the unknown destination.


    Kunti watched the basket fading away in her field of vision, Her sight was blurry and tears kepting out of her eyes continuously without sign of stopping but she didn''t say a word, She just kept her eyes on the floating basket until it finally disappeared.


    "*Sob* My firstborn is gone Priyanka, He is fin-finally gone."


    Finally, Kunti said a word and started crying again in Priyamvada''s arms. No matter how cold-hearted she was, She was still his mother. Though she still thought she made the right decision pain didn''t lessen because of it. She cried holding Priyamvada for a long time before finally stopping and taking out a dagger stealthily attacking the maid at the back of her neck silently without making a sound. The maid was surprised by that move of her princess she didn''t think that her princess can do such a thing one after another.


    "*Gasp* Wh-Why?"


    The maid said weakly and slowly falling on the ground, Life leaving her slowly.


    "*Sob* This is necessary Priyamvada because no one should know about this not even you, I am sorry."


    Kunti said this and started crying again because Priyamvada was her oldest maid, But this matter is very sensitive and if this is no witness then no one will know of course except the gods.


    After some time maid died for the crime of witnessing her princess abandoning her firstborn cold-heartedly, She then cursed her princess subconsciously that she will also die at the hands of her son.


    "*Sign* Second time I was abandoned by my mother. Well, I thought it would be easy but damn I was wrong."


    Karna said to himself, His tiny body currently lying in the basket. Thinking of the scene just now, Though he knew what was going to happen, He still felt pain in his heart. After all, Which son wanted to be abandoned by his mother?


    He also did not know that Kunti had a big reaction when she sinned. When he saw tears in her eyes, He doesn''t know why but for a moment his heart felt restless.


    "This might be the cause and effect Mahadev has talked about."


    Karna thought about it and then thought the system is silent till now.


    [Ding!] A monotonous sound echoed in his mind.


    [Rebooting....]


    [Binding system with host soul]


    [Binding in Progress...]


    [1%...]


    [20%]


    [38%]


    [49%]


    [69%...]


    [96%...]


    [100%]


    [The system have linked to the host''s soul]


    [Hello, Host]


    "Oh so you finally showed up huh!, Well hello to you too, And nice to meet you, syst-Err do you have a name?"


    Karna asked the system while smiling happily because of the arrival of the system.


    [No]


    "Then, Athena. I''ll call you that from now on."


    Karna gave the system a new name.


    "Athena, Can you show me your functions?"


    Karna called upon the system and asked.


    [Right away, Host]


    [1. Status


    2. Inventory


    3. Quest


    4. Upgrade]


    Karna stared at the system panel silently for a moment.


    "Athena, Exin the functions first."


    [1. Status: The host can see his progress and all attributes, Titles, And skills here.


    2. Inventory: In here host can store anything except living being in this space time does not exist so any item will same. For Example, if a host stores hot food and take it out after 5 years even then food will be hot.


    3. Quest: The host will receive a mission on random situations and afterpleting it will be rewarded.


    4. Upgrade: This function is the central ability of the system, Giving a chance to upgrade everything, Weather living being or not. For Example, You can upgrade yourself, Bloodline, Weapons, and Martial techniques to the highest stage possible]


    "I knew that asking this system was OP but is too broken."


    Karnamented with a grin.


    " Then upgrading my luck should be possible right?"


    [That''s possible]


    [However, The upgrade function is only usable when you have UT]


    "UT??", A frown appeared on Karna''s baby face.


    [Upgrade Tickets, you can think about it like a currency of the Greatest Upgrading System]


    [And you can only get [UT] though Quest]


    "Hmmm, Then do I have anything in Inventory."


    [Yes, Host has 1 tinum Amethyst, 1 Amethyst, 1 ck Gold UT, and Starter pack]


    "Oh Thank god I have got it, Okay Athena Use 1 tinum Amethyst ticket on my luck ."


    [Upgrading host''s luck with tinum Amethyst Upgrading Ticket]


    [Upgrading...]


    [...]


    [Your luck has reached EX+ rank]


    [Innate Effect: Luck +1000% ]


    "Yes!!!, I think my bad luck was used at abandoning part and my good luck came at the right time."


    Karna became very happy seeing he got EX+ rank. then Karna thought that'' Now time is great let''s use the other one too.''


    "Athena use ck Gold UT on Starter Pack."


    [Excellent Choice, Host]


    [You have used the ck Gold Upgrading Ticket on the Starter Pack]


    [Upgrading...]


    [...]


    [You have acquired the Greatest Starter Pack]


    [Name: Greatest Starter Pack]


    [Type: Treasure Box]


    [Grade: SS+]


    [Description: A treasure box filled with several SS-grade items to help host in his future endeavours]


    "Easy my luck yed its part in the 90/10 effect again."


    Karna''s smirk broadened into a grin.


    .


    ..


    ...


    *To Be Continued*


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The author here, Please leave a review andment with your suggestions like what should be in the starter pack hurry guys, the Faster you suggest then next chapter will be uploaded faster.


    Thank You.

 Chapter 5 - No.5 Starter Pack And Goddess Ganga(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter No.5 Starter Pack And Goddess Ganga(Edited)</h4>


    Karna stared at the system panel with excitement in his heart because Starter Pack jumped two grades because of the Gold Upgrading Ticket. It''s only a 10% chance, But his luck is not that bad.


    [Do you want to open the Greatest Starter Pack?]


    "Sure."


    Karna watched with anticipation that Athena process something and create another system panel.


    [Opening the Greatest Starter Pack...]


    [Congrattion, Host]


    [You have obtained...]


    Void Steps (Movement Technique) 1x


    Void Fist (Attack Technique) 1x


    Master Craftsmanship Skill Book 1x


    Master Chef Skill Book 1x


    Master Bowmanship Skill Box 1x


    Random Legendary Legacy 1x


    High Heal Potions 60x


    Demon''s Mask 1x


    Random Soul Weapon 2x


    Four-Season Sword Technique 1x


    Kusanagi: The Grass-Cutter


    Bronze Upgrading Tickets 20x


    Sliver Upgrading Tickets 10x


    Gold Upgrading Tickets x2


    ck Gold Upgrading Tickets x1 ]


    "God Damn!"


    Karna gagged on his saliva and watched the items with a shocked look. He coughed profusely and tried to pinch himself but his hands were just moving in the air cutely... If it can be because of him floating in the raging river. It is beyond his expectation.


    He recognized some items and muttered.


    "Greatest Starter Pack indeed... Athena, I love you."


    [...]


    [In total, You have obtained three master skill books, Three martial techniques, 60 Consumable items, One bloodline, Two soul weapons, Two pieces of equipment, And also 33 Upgrading Tickets]


    [Do you want to proceed by checking them out?]


    "Wait Athena, I want to use a Amethyst Upgrade Ticket on my bloodline."


    Karna wanted to try it because he wanted to know, That he is a demigod now and if he Upgrade his bloodline will he get his father''s full bloodline or even higher?


    [Good Choice, Host]


    [You have used Amethyst Upgrading Ticket on Bloodline]


    [Upgrading...]


    [...]


    [You have acquired Star Child Bloodline]


    [Name: Star Child Bloodline]


    [Type: Bloodline]


    [Grade: EX]


    [Description: As a star child, You will be loved by the world, Even the despair of the abyss will not harm the star child.(Warning: Star-Child is prone to have trouble with women. Beware of it when opening a harem.)]


    (A/N: Sometimes Because Of Luck When Upgrading There Is a 0.1% Chance Of Upgrading To One Tier Higher And Used Ticket.)


    "Damn Good, Start fusing this bloodline, Athena."


    Karna marveled at the description but made a frown at the warning while thinking, ''Who''s gonna open a harem I will be Bal Brahmachari(The One Who Doesn''t Marry and be a saint) Hmmp!''


    [Fusing the bloodline...]


    [...]


    "Uugh.", Karna''s eyes widened because every part of his infant body screamed in agony. Feeling blood burning and bone marrow crushed and started regenerating itself.


    ...


    ...


    Half an hourter.


    [Congrattion, Host]


    [All your base attributes and talents have indirectly increased by six hundred times]


    [You have be the second Star-Child in this universe]


    Karna breathed heavily for a moment and muttered,


    " That was horrible."


    "Hmm??"


    He felt incredibly light and his tiny hands had some strength in them. He watched his figure in the system panel which Athena showed without even asking him, If someone asked that was he shocked then that would be an understatement.


    [Star-Child is said to be the most beautiful person, Having more potential than gods themselves, And before the host there was only one Star-Child who disappeared 500 years ago She was the most beautiful person everyone had seen even Lord Brahma was influenced by her beauty.]


    *Growls*


    Karna was reading the system panel but in the middle of it, His stomach started growling as if a deadly monster announcing its presence. He just realize that so-called mother of his didn''t even bother to feed him before abandoning him, So he didn''t eat anything from the moment he was born.


    "Hey, There are still a few days until I reach Hastinapur Kingdom. At this rate, I might die out of hunger here before I can reach civilization."


    Karna bes anxious, Newborn baby can only survive without food for only 24 hours to 48 hours in this time. After that, It is hard to say, Not to mention the newborn but even an adult man without food and water can''t survive this long journey.


    "How can the original Karna as a baby be able to bear that pain?"


    Karna thought about it, He as a demi-god has consumption needs beyond a normal human. If this goes on like this then he will die either by hunger or by thirst or at least go close to it. For newborn Karna to suffer that kind of pain is impossible he can''t even imagine him.


    *Uwha**Uwha*


    *Sob**Sob*


    Karna... well cried like a baby. Because of his past childhood experience, He forgot about the system, He didn''t want to go hungry ever again.


    "Why are you crying, My child? Are you hungry or are those jewelry''s hurting you?"


    Suddenly a very motherly concern-filled voice came out of nowhere.


    Karna''s crying abruptly stopped. He didn''t understand what the voice said as he didn''t know thenguage spoken by the other party but he did feel the concern in it.


    He started hovering his hopeful innocent eyes everywhere but he didn''t find anyone''s figure.


    "Am I hallucinating because of hunger?"


    Karna doubted himself, After all that voice sounded like someone speaking next to him but now there is no figure at all.


    *Growls*


    His stomach demanded food again, Karna''s eyes be hopeless and again he started crying even more loudly as this is the only thing he can do for now, ording to himself.


    [...]


    "Hey so you are just hungry, Don''t worry I will feed you."


    That voice sounded again but this time Karna ignored it, In his opinion his mind is ying tricks on him, If not, How can he not understand a single word from the other party?


    But this time changes started to happen on the surface of the river, The stable basket started to shake uncontrobly as if the next moment it will topple over.


    "What is happening?"


    Karna was startled, He doesn''t know why these sudden changes is happening in this river but he knows one thing, If he fell from the basket then his situation will be worse than death.


    As he can''t swim because of his small body and he can''t die because his armor won''t let him, So he will continuously drown over and over again until someone intervenes. Just thinking of that sent shivers into his body.


    "Don''t be afraid I will not let anything happen to you."


    Just as the voice fell, The river''s surface water rose in the shape of a human silhouette.


    Then water fell and a very beautiful woman contain an infinite tenderness, Motherly love radiating from her whole body. She gives a feeling as no matter whoes in front of her she will shower them with all of her motherly love.


    Even when she is this beautiful, No one in front of her can raise evil thoughts as she wipes out those thoughts with her mere presence.


    *Sob*


    Karna looked at the woman and was stunned and tears filled his eyes again. All the bad memories of the past kept shing in his mind. All the things that he went through that, he thought he let go of, All the suffering he went through as a child all at once.


    At this moment he just felt like emptying his heart to this woman. Tell her his suffering, Tell her the pain he felt when his mother said those words, Tell her how he survived all those years. He felt no matter what if it''s good or bad she will listen to him, She will ept him as it is.


    "Hehe, Did shaking scare you?"


    The woman bend forward and picked him up in her arms, She concernedly asked him, While carrying him towards the shore, Unbelieving thing was that even though she going through the river, There was not a bit of resistance from the water to her as the river was part of her body, Even basket moving with her ignoring the flow of water.


    After crossing, She sat on shore taking Karna in her arms. She used her other hand and lovingly wiped the tear stains from his cheeks, While the other hand firmly held him, Giving him a sense of security.


    *Sob*


    *Sob*


    *Uwha*


    Karna felt her loving touch and got a sense of protection. This is the first time he experienced these emotions, He was already close to breaking out and this action of hers became the final straw. He burst out crying as he felt like he finally found his salvation. He didn''t need to hide his pain in front of her.


    "Why are you crying more Putra (son)? Are you that hungry? Wait, I will just give you milk to drink."


    Then when she show Karna for real and up close she saw just how beautiful and majestic this infant was, His white unkempt hair, His extremely beautiful Golden colored eyes like Sun Itself giving its warmth to her, his golden earrings and golden armor which shone as beautifully as the sun in the sky. She got into a trance and kept looking at the child.


    *Sob*


    Karna''s crying woke her up from her trance then remembered the child''s hunger, She quickly flipped her hand hands intending to summon the milk for him but a strange thing happened.


    "That''s weird, Why is my divine power not working?"


    The woman confusedly look at her hand not understanding why her divine power was not working.


    *Uwha**Uwha*


    Karna''s intensity bes louder and louder. The woman became more anxious, She again tried to use her divine power but it still didn''t work.


    In the end, Seeing the child crying so much her heart softened, She held Karna close to her bosom and started feeding him her milk.


    *To Be Continued*


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    A/N


    First Soul Weapon Is Chosen By Me. Vote for second one


    1. de of Chaos


    2. Mjolnir (Cos Why Not)


    3. Suggest Your Favorite Weapon for his second Soul Weapons

 Chapter 6 - No.6 Fearful Devraj Indra(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter No.6 Fearful Devraj Indra(Edited)</h4>


    "Uwah-uhm"


    Karna was lost in expressing his pain, So he didn''t realize what happened until sweet nectar-like milk came into his mouth.


    He became confused for a moment and after seeing it in front of him became embarrassed but his drinking didn''t stop. He couldn''t help it, He was really hungry, And drinking a few sips provoked his hunger even more, So he was drinking subconsciously, His mouth gulping on its own and he somehow never felt he was doing something bad.


    After all, There is nothing evil between a mother feeding her child. As for how this woman suddenly became his mother? Because System notification rang in his mind.


    [Host drinks Goddess Ganga''s Milk, Improving all around the body and gaining some gifts]


    [Congrattion host for gaining Higher Water Affinity]


    [Congrattion host for gaining Martial Body]


    [ERROR!!!]


    [Due to Drinking the Milk of the Goddess Ganga Host''s Mind has been Affected and Will Only Think With Righteousness And Any Evil Thoughts Will Affect the host dangerously by making the host like a mad elephant and destroy anyone around the host Because of the host being from Kalyug and affecting host negatively more than positive]


    [Authority Given To The Creator, Creator Taking Steps to Solve the problem]


    [Opening Random Legendary Legacy]


    [Congrattion host for gaining the Legacy Of Asura Captain Of the Royal Army Of Lanka Kingdom]


    [Creator Has Gifted tinum Upgrade Ticket To Host]


    [Creator has used tinum Upgrading Ticket on Legacy Of Asura Captain Of Royal Army Of Lanka Kingdom]


    [Upgrading...]


    [...]


    [You have acquired The Legacy Of Indrajit]


    [Name: Indrajit''s Legacy (Improved Version)]


    [Type: Legacy]


    [Grade: SSS+]


    [Description: Indrajit(Conqueror Of Indra) also known as "Meghanada"(Lord Of The Sky). He was the crown prince of Lanka, who conquered Indraloka (Heaven). He is regarded as one of the greatest warriors in Hindu Mythologies. The host will have all the powers of Indrajit but To use all the powers at will host have to defeat Indrajit''s soul fragment deep inside it, For more Information host have to find out himself for his good (There is no weakness in this Legacy.)]


    [Creator Sealing 95 % And Camouging Remaining 5% The Indrajit''s Royal Asura Bloodline For 15 Years Until It Lift''s Itself And Announce To the Whole World Of its Existence.]


    [Temporary Giving The Skill Pain Resistance(Maxed)]


    [Fusing the Royal Asura Bloodline...]


    "!!!"


    Karna was speechless at what happened in such a short time, And all this started because of drinking the milk of Goddess Ganga which was his new favorite drink in his whole previous life. And because he is from Kalyug but Mahadev fixed everything, Indrajit''s Royal Asura Bloodline Huh, He was the most powerful son Of Lankesh Ravana, Some say he is even stronger than Ravana Himself.


    [Creator sent a message to host]


    [Does the host want to see the message Y/N]


    "Athena, Choose Yes."


    [Creator/Mahadev: "Hello my child, Just born and started getting into problem Huh and already going after Devi(Goddess) Ganga, Okay now on the serious matter because your soul was from Kalyug and after drinking the milk of Devi Ganga Herself all your Negative Karma washed away and only Positive Karma remained which can influence your personality to remain righteous which is a good point in it but you would have urges to end even slightest evil from the world which can be dangerous to others around you and even yourself. That''s why I manipted the system to give you Indrajit''s Bloodline to control it because of his Asura Lineage. This is the first and hopefullyst time I will help you for free because next time even my wife''s Threati(Threatening)*Cough* I mean request can''t make me help you without doing hard work for it. And Carry on with what you were doing before this*Wink**Wink*, Bye...]


    "..."


    "Thank you Mahadev for saving me, And was he going to say threatening there Nah! I must have seen/heard wrong how gentle and mother of all Mata Parvati can threaten anyone much less Mahadev himself. And what''s with a wink at the end..."


    Karna has again gone to his precious milk and started to devour it. Goddess Ganga petted the head of Karna and gently smiled at him While thinking about what should she do after feeding him.


    [Congrattions, Host]


    [You have gained Royal Asura''s Physique+]


    [Your mere presence will induced fear in lesser Asura, Rakshasa, Daityas, etc. And Respect and Admiration from Powerful Asura, Rakshasa, Daityas, etc.]


    [95% Bloodline Is In a Sealed State For 15 Years Because Of It''s shing Nature Which Is Opposite To Star Child Bloodline''s Gentle Nature But Bloodline''s Physical power Are Host''s To Use, For Other Powers Host have to pass the trials set by Indrajit''s Soul Fragment Himself, After 15 Years]


    [All your base attributes and talent have further increased by 60 times]


    [Taking Back the Skill Pain Resistance(Maxed)]


    "Hmmm Good, I guess, I know for a fact that Indrajit was one hell of a powerful person so everything''s wee I guess."


    Karna was surprised at first but after some time ignored it and explore it some other time because he has the next 15 years for that until then he is safe. And fell asleep due to all that crying caught up to his infant body.


    (A/N: Now Bloodline Issue Should Be Solved And Star Child Didn''t Suppress Because It Knows That Indrajit''s Bloodline Is Helping Its Host)


    *******************************************************************************


    [Somewhere Above The Earthly ne]


    Svarga Loka lies in the Capital City of Svarga, Amaravati is located, And at the Centre of Amaravati is Vaijayanta,(The Pce Of Indra). The heaven of Indra is a region for the virtuous alone, with celestial gardens called Nandana Vana, that house sacred trees, like the wish-fulfilling Kalpavriksha (Banyan tree), as well as sweet-scented flowers such as hibiscuses, roses, hyacinths, freesias, magnolias, gardenias, jasmines, and honeysuckles. Fragrant almond extract is sprinkled on the sides of pces. The fragrant groves are upied by Apsaras (Celestial maidens). Low-sweet music is stated to y in thisnd. Indra''s abode is eight hundred miles in circumference and forty miles in height.


    But now in the pce at the throne room, The whole court is gathered like always and watching the Nritya(Dance) of the Apsaras, Devraj(Ruler Of The Gods) Indra was also watching Nritya with an ever-present Arrogant smile on his divine face.


    {A/N: How can they watch a dance that they have seen their whole life and not get bored watching it? I admit Apsaras are celestial beauties but still.}


    Then he seem to sense Something or Someone Just for a second after which It was gone like it was an Illusion in the first ce but Indra knew that presence was anything but an illusion because that presence was unique to only one person, His face started getting paler very second, His breath was getting heavier with each passing moment, He stood up hurriedly and shouted.


    "Asambhav(Impossible)!!!"


    "How can he be alive after his death at the hands of Lakshmana(Brother Of Lord Rama) himself?"


    "I can''t even sense him now thus can'' locate him, What should I do now?"


    Devraj Indra was getting goosebumps from even thinking what that man will do if he found Indra again this time. The whole court was silent and was shaking from fear because Indra''s aura was chaotically released from his distressed emotions, All the Apsara was told to get out of the court for now, Then a Deva(God) said still shaking in his ce.


    "De-Devraj W-What Happened? W-Why A-Are you distressed? Perhaps we can try to help you with something."


    "YOU!!! Help me huh!!! don''t joke with me, Do you think you all are more powerful than me? Do you think you can defeat him when even Lord Vishnu has to take an avatar to kill him, And you think you all can help me? GET OUT OF HERE BEFORE I KILL YOU RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW!!!"


    Indra got angry at the words of that particr deva When he said Perhaps they can help him, HIM. He started thinking about what should he do from now on, Should he hide on Mount Kash in the protection of Mahadev himself or try to locate that man and kill him before he bes strong again?


    All the arrogance and pride were gone from his face and only Distress and Fear were present on his face, Fear for his life, Just like that day when that man came to heaven and defeated him and chained him for everyone to see, And he also felt this Indrajit''s power signature to be stronger than before he death.


    Decisions, Decisions What should he do?


    **************************************************************************************


    [At the shore of river Ganga]


    Karna was sleeping in the arms of Goddess Ganga while, She was looking at his face with a beautiful smile.


    She was thinking about what should she do about this child.


    "No, I can''t let him stay in a mortal world. If he stays here with his charm and divinity, Will to target on him all those ill-minded people. Even demons mighte to get him."


    She thought of it and made up her mind.


    "I will take you to Svarga(Heaven), There you can be safe and even learn from gods."


    Goddess Ganga thought of it, Although you can''t bring mortals in the Svarga, There are always some expectations, Like her son Bhishma.


    So she can still make some exceptions for the child in her hand. She stood up and looked gloatingly at the opposite low of the river.


    "Will she vomit blood if she finds out about this? And how can such an evil-minded person be the Mother of this Lovely child?"


    Goddess couldn''t help but think about the woman who abandoned a child in her stream and even killed her maid for selfish reasons. She saw all of it from the beginning, If not for her lord Shiva maintaining her flow, She long since drowned Kunti''s whole kingdom as it became the excuse for abandoning a child.


    "Forget it, It doesn''t matter. After all, She doesn''t have any right over him now. She gave up the moment she abandoned him. From now he will be my son."


    Goddess shoot her head and didn''t think much of it, Anyway Kunti now has nothing to do with her son.


    She gently covered the sleeping Karna with her Aanchal ( Part of Sari) and just as she lifted her feet, Thunder rumbled in the sky.


    *Rumble*


    *Boom*


    Sky thunder fell directly just a little away from the goddess and a figure of a handsome man in silver-coloured armour and Mukute (Crown) emerged from it. His face was somewhat pale but he was forcing himself to appear like a king for people around him.


    "Sorry Devi(Goddess) But you are not allowed to take that child into Heaven."


    Man Spoke, His voice was like thunder reverberating but if people were more powerful then she can sense some fear in his fear but Goddess Ganga Didn''t notice it and was more focused on the words itself.


    "Uwha (Who?)"


    Because of the sound Karna woke up from his sleep. In annoyance, He wanted to ask who woke him up but as a result, Only the cry of a child came out of his mouth.


    "Devraj(King of God''s) Keep your voice down, Look you wake up the child."


    Ganga said as she started shaking her arms to put Karna back to sleep.


    "Don''t worry Putra (Son), Go back to sleep, He is not a bad guy."


    Ganga said very tenderly While trying to put him back to sleep.


    Although Karna didn''t understand what she was trying to say, He did feel her tenderness and her intention. His heart filled with warmth, He felt like he might cry again but he held back so as not to make her worried.


    He then tries to take a look at the opposite figure who is responsible for breaking his sleep through the saree as he is still covered by it.


    ''Indra''


    *To Be Continued*


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Sorry for thete chapter I was drowning in the sadness of failing my practical exams. So chapter was dyed But I think the wait was worth it. And Please tell me what are your thoughts on the bloodline I gave him.


    Please leave a review so I can Improve my writing.


    Thank You for listening my rumbling.*Wink**Wink*??????

 Chapter 7 - No.7 Getting Adopted???(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter No.7 Getting Adopted???(Edited)</h4>


    (Please Note: Karna''s Eye Color Is Golden Instead of Tawny That was a mistake on my part and I''m Sorry for that.)


    Join My Newly Made Discord Server: https://discord.gg/qGK58TeS


    -----------------------------------------------------------------


    ''Indra''


    Just as he saw the figure, An answer came into his mind. After all, It''s not that hard to guess as the figure is not standing on the ground but on a thundercloud, Floating above the ground.


    ''What is this paranoid god doing here?''


    He thought as he does not understand why Kings of Gods Indra came here as he was not supposed to appear here at this time.


    ''OH NO!!! I-IS it because of the bloodline, He might have sensed Indrajit''s Royal Asura Bloodline from me, And came to kill me before I get strong.''


    He can''t sit still now and panic a little, Assuming all the nonsense on his while ignoring the fact that bloodline was under the camouge and no one can sense it even if they are intentionally searching for it inside him. The camouge was made with the energy of Ardhnarishwar which was the most powerful form of Lord Shiva and Mata Parvati.


    He felt that Indra came to deal with him as he sensed Indrajit''s Bloodline in his body. So he sticks extremely close to Goddess Ganga as she is the only one who can protect him from Indra.


    It''s not like he does not why Indra is that paranoid. After all, He is like a bell in a public ce that anyone whoes across will ring it.


    What!! The demon wanted to conquer the world? Target Indra, What!! Sage bes angry? Again the target bes Indra, What!! Does someone want to show their might? Go to Indra, What!! Kings wanted to extend their Kingdom outside of Earth? The answer is Indra, What!! You Injured My Father Defeated Indra And Chained him to the chariot and take him to earth (This was Indrajit who Chained him to his chariot And wanted to take Indra to earth, Lord Brahma himself had toe and save Indra In exchange for a boon.) Anyone will be paranoid if they always be the target of everyone.


    But it''s one thing to sympathize with him and it''s another thing to be angry if targeted without doing anything.


    Even the original Karna had to suffer because of him. The reason why Karna got cursed had a direct or indirect hand behind it.


    "Child? Since when did you give birth to another child Devi (Goddess)?"


    Indra did not pay any attention to the baby after scanning him for Indrajit''s Bloodline which he didn''t get, He didn''t even pay attention to his other more powerful bloodline which he thought was goddess Ganga, And panicked.


    He had to do a lot of calctions to keep her other son Bhishma in check and now he had one more to deal with. What he did not know since when she did she gave birth.


    "I didn''t give birth to him but He is my child as his birth mother abandoned him in my currents, So now I became his mother."


    Ganga thought about it a little and said it to Indra. Her logic was perfect as Kunti gave up her rights to him the moment she abandoned him and because she did it in her flow then she directly became his mother.


    She also purposely didn''t mention anything about feeding him her milk nor did she say anything about his changes. She knows about the personality of Indra And his grudge against Indrajit, But even she is confused about how Indrajit''s Royal Asura Bloodline got into the little infant in her arms, And neither she doesn''t hate, Nor get disgusted by him because of Indrajit''s Bloodline because Indrajit himself was not evil his was made evil by his father Ravana. Indrajit was one of the greatest warriors of the Treta Yug. She sensed the Bloodline just for a second but she knows that was not an illusion and even when she tried to check the child''s body for Asura Bloodline she didn''t find it which was a piece of good news Because now she don''t have to worry about it. And now he is her son so she will side with her son any and every time. If Indra finds out about those things then he will target her child.


    "Oh that''s how it is but that''s one more reason why I can''t allow him in heaven. How can I allow the low-born mortal, Who''s own mother did not ept him to enter a sacred ce like heaven?"


    Hepletely ignored the powerful bloodline in the child''s body and spoke after regaining some arrogance in his voice and didn''t bother to spare a nce for Karna in Ganga''s arms as he felt that he is King Of God''s can''t waste his thoughts on low born mortals.


    Well... No wonder with his personality he gets targeted by everyone. With that face, He is asking for a beating or two.


    "Indra Dev!!! Mind your words, Don''t forget you are talking about my son, If next time this happens heavens will not float but drown in my wrath which you won''t like a bit."


    Ganga''s eyes revealed a threatening color with water surrounding for figure, Her body emitted a murderous aura with all her killing intent locked on Indra who was almost kneeling on the ground if not for his Vajra supporting him.


    "N-No Devi you misunderstood, I misspoken, I apologize for my mistake, It''s just so that you know the rules, You can''t bring that child to heaven. And there are problems to be solved there so I came personally to stop you from breaking the rule."


    Indra shuddered in fear, He broke out in a cold sweat as he was locked by her murderous and killing intent at the same time. And Spoke thest sentence almost inaudible to anyone but himself. She is thest god he wanted to provoke because of her connection to Lord Shiva and her power itself and he was nning to hide on mount kash for protection from Lord Shiva himself.


    And she is just like her lord, Appearing non-threatening and harmless with infinite love to give like water in her flow but once you angered her, She will reveal the terrifying power contained in her gentle current.


    "Who will stop me?"


    Ganga was already enraged, She didn''t even bother to argue and directly challenged Indra. She has the capital to make this challenge, After all her lord is Lord Shiva and she is not weak either if not for her lord containing her terrifying flow, The whole world including heaven and hell would have drowned by her existence alone.


    "Devi (Goddess) calm down, I ask forgiveness for my words but that child''s destiny is already written, So he has to be here. You can''t change that if you do then the whole world will fall into chaos."


    Indra felt like sitting on needles. He never thought that his simple words can enrage Goddess Ganga this much but because of his greatest fear already present in this Yug too after his death in Treta Yug, He can''t let her take that child into heaven. He is afraid with the level of her doting she might demand to give Amrit (Elixir of Immortality) for that child or at least other gods to teach him. He will never let it happen again, He still had Bhishma to take care of and now Indrajit to take care of.


    "Not a problem, I will keep him there until his destiny''s fulfillment time arrives, I can''t let him suffer in the mortal realm, Can I?"


    Ganga smiled cunningly, She already knew she can''t bring him to heaven now as Satwai (Goddess of Destiny) wrote destiny for her child but how can she let Indra go without some blood after he insulted her son?


    "Th-That... How about now I give him a boon that he can know and speak everynguage in existence."


    Suddenly these wordse out of Indra''s mouth without him realizing it. He became surprised he had no intention of giving the boon as his pride of the King of God''s not allow it but then thought this boon was not worth much and this also appeased Ganga, So he didn''t bother to think about it.


    "That''s... okay then I will not bring him to heaven but who will take care of him here?"


    Ganga be surprised, She had never thought that Indra will directly give a boon, She thought at best she can get some celestial Astras and such for her son, But he give a boon to her son, She also had to take a step back after all you can''t p a smiling face, If Indra has taken a step back then she also had to give him his due respect.


    [Previous Notification: Host ispassionated with 1 ck Gold Upgrade Ticket and 1 tinum Upgrade Ticket from Creator for taking Authority even when it was to help host]


    [New Notification: Congrattion host for getting the boon of knowing and understanding everynguage in existence]


    Karna was trying to figure out what Ganga and Indra were talking about as he felt the anger of Ganga, Then all of sudden a system voice rang in his mind. As Finite amount of Information about all thenguage in existence poured into his brain.


    "I know a couple who can take care of him Devi (Goddess) Ganga."


    A third voice came from the sky and a figure emitting extreme golden light came to them. As he fell, all the things like trees, Birds, Animals, And such turned in his direction and paid their respect as they look at their King.


    "Suryadev (Sun God)"


    When they saw who came both Indra and Ganga paid respect by folding their hands. The brightness didn''t bother them much as they used their divinity to shield it.


    Ganga also covered Karna with her divinity fearing Surya''s rays might hurt him but she didn''t know that not only did not hurt him but felt like father''s hand created a protection around him.


    "Indradev (God Indra), Devi Ganga (Goddess Ganga)."


    Suryadev also paid them respect by folding his hands.


    "Suryadev, Which couple are you talking about?"


    Before Ganga could ask what about the couple, Indra asked first, He already had an ominous feeling in his heart about that kid. He is worried that Suryadev might be talking about some powerful being like those mortal world kings or other childless gods. If that is the case here then he will never let that happen.


    *To Be Continued*


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Author here like always But First of all I would like to thank all the supporters and readers of this book Because Webnovel Offered me a contract just this morning So Thank You All, And I just wanted to know what are your all thoughts about the story till now. Comment for Any Mistake made by me. And Please leave a review for encouraging me keep supporting the Book for more chaps.


    Thank You Once Again.

 Chapter 8 - No.8 Upgrading Boon And Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter No.8 Upgrading Boon And Rewards</h4>


    "I am talking about charioteer Adhiratha and his wife. They are my devotees, They are always yearning for a child. If you leave him in their care he will receive a very loving family."


    Suryadev Spoke and suggested his reason. Both Indra and Ganga fell into thoughts about the next step and because of that they did not notice the infinite love and just the same amount of self-me in the eyes of Surya when he was looking at the child in the arms of Ganga, Trying to get a one glimpse of him through the cover was like a whole lot difficult for him because of Ganga''s power shielding the child, But not for the person inside.


    "So he is my father, Indeed very beautiful, His handsomeness can only be described as beautiful as...Well like a Sun."


    Karna needed little time to digest the informationpletely, So he looked at the figure or to say his father through the cover. He felt his gaze trying to see him and also felt helplessness and some eagerness to see him, I guess.


    He as a father can''t take care of his child to save him from the bacsh of the curse and its effect, He can''t even announce him as his son until his child knows that he is his father himself.


    ''Wait! What are they talking about? Aren''t I already supposed to go there? What are they talking so long about this topic all this time?"


    Karna was finally able to understand what people around him were talking about. This situation is like he wanted to sleep and someone provided him with a pillow.


    But what he heard surprised him, Wondering what they were talking about he even got boon out of nowhere, And now here is this change of plot.


    "But where are they?"


    After some time Ganga breaks the silence and asks, She will never agree if they live far from her shore.


    "Don''t worry Devi (Goddess), They live in Hastinapur kingdom and work as charioteers for Mahamahim (Excellency) Bhishma himself. So you don''t have to worry about him."


    Suryadev said as he saw her worry, He was d that someone was there to take care of his son. Then he spoke hisst words as to convince Devi Ganga more but his real intention was to deter Indra from thinking about doing anything to his son.


    "Okay then Suryadev, I will ept your suggestion on one condition that my child will also gain by name like ''Gangaputra'' if he wants of course."


    Ganga eagerly epted the offer but with the condition, Because even though she knows people insults low born and her son will be Suta Putra then, This Condition can help him in the future very much. And also epted the offer of Suryadev as with this not only she can be close to both of her sons but also Bhishma can protect him in her absence.


    Indra has no objection. He was more than happy about this decision after all his adopted parents are charioteers, So that child can never be able to learn divine weapons eliminating hidden danger for him. He was so happy about it that he didn''t hear the second part Ganga which was her condition which Suryadev epted now full about it.


    Indra did not think that a child can be great, He just felt better safe than sorry.


    So everything was decided, Surya gave the location of Adhiratha and his wife to Ganga. Then she decided to head in that direction but Suryadev stopped her.


    "Devi (Goddess) you never told the child''s name, Can you tell us his name?"


    Suryadev stopped leaving Ganga and asked about the child''s name. He can''t wait to know the name of his son. So he hurriedly asked her before she left.


    "Name? Mmmm... Yeah, That name is very suitable for my son."


    She just realized she had not yet given the name to her son. She felt a little ashamed but quickly thought of names for her son but those names were not suitable as they all felt unworthy of his supreme beauty. (Because of Starchild Bloodline)


    She thought about it but she still wasn''t able toe up with a suitable name for her son then her eyes caught the sight of Kundals (Earrings) he was wearing on his ears.


    "Karna, My child''s name is Karna."


    She said, Announcing to the whole world the name of tomorrow''s legendary warrior.


    Just as she announced the name celestials shower them in celestial flowers. Suryadev had a wide smile on his face as his name also represents him, Indra was more neutral he doesn''t care much about the names of the mortals much less the low-born in front of him.


    So after hearing the name, He goes back to his heavenly abode to prepare something and runs to Mount Kash for protection from Mahadev/Lord Shiva. Leaving Surya and Ganga alone with Karna.


    On the shore only two figures were standing, One was hesitating to ask something while the other patiently waiting for the other party to finish.


    "Th-That Devi (Goddess) Ganga can you let me take a look at Karna?"


    Finally, After much deliberation, Suryadev spoke.


    As he was saying these words, He raised his hand and sealed off the space around them to prevent anyone from spying on them.


    "pfft-Hahaha Suryadev, You did this much deliberation, Just to ask such a silly question? I thought you wanted to tell some depressing news."


    Ganga snickered haring Surya''s question, When she saw him hesitating and disclosing the space she thought something bad had happened but she never imagined that Surya did all this just to take a look at her son Karna.


    Karna was staring at his system inventory, But even in inventory, He was staring at the specific words.


    [2 ck Gold UT and 1 tinum UT]


    He is thinking about using one on the reward he gained after drinking the milk of Goddess Ganga and Indra''s Boon, Which were:


    [Higher Water Affinity]


    [Martial Body]


    [Knowledge and Understanding Of Every Language in Existence]


    "Athena, Show me the description of all three options."


    [Higher Water Affinity]


    [Type: Affinity]


    [Grade: SS+]


    [Description: Host can breathe underwater, Host can control water easier than others with same affinity because thises from Goddess Ganga herself who is Goddess of rivers but host drank some mouth full milk that''s why Affinity is Higher rank only which is 55% of Ganga''s Comprehension, But still Host can shape, manipte the water into anything like water sword, Water spear, etc. The host can control any water bodies in the range of 500 meters.]


    {A/N: Affinity Ranks Are Low, Mid, Higher, Super, And Last Perfect.}


    [Martial Body]


    [Type: Constitution]


    [Grade: S]


    [Description: Martial body gives host powers like an Easier understanding of weapons and martial arts than Immediate Martial Artist with 10 times fastprehension of techniques than ordinary Immediate martial artist]


    [Name: Knowledge and Understanding of Every Language in Existence]


    [Type: Boon]


    [Grade: S-]


    [Description: Indra has given a boon to the host with the knowledge and understanding of everynguage in existence. (What more do you want to know even a dumb person knows after reading the name of this boon*Sign*)]


    "Did Athena just sigh at me? No, Must have been my baby brain ying with me."


    "Okay then, Athena Use tinum UT on Martial Body, 1 ck Gold UT on Boon, And 1 ck Gold UT on Higher Water Affinity."


    [You have used tinum Upgrading Ticket on the Martial Body]


    [You have used the ck Gold Upgrading Ticket on Knowledge and Understanding of Every Language in Existence]


    [You have used the ck Gold Upgrading Ticket on Higher Water Affinity]


    [Upgrading...]


    [Upgrading...]


    [Upgrading...]


    [...]


    [...]


    [...]


    [You have acquired the War God''s Constitution]


    [You have acquired the Voice Of All Things]


    [You have acquired the Super Water Affinity]


    [Name: War God''s Constitution]


    [Type: Constitution]


    [Grade: EX-]


    [Description: Host will get all the memories of any weapon and will know to get to use them, Hostprehends any techniques rted to Fighting, Host can almost copy any martial-rted skill just after seeing it one time. (It can only copy techniques not Astra He will have to own the Astra to get all its memories) The host can use any weapons For Example: If Karna tried to lift Gandiva then Gandiva will recognize Karna as its master and will not let anyone else touch it without its master''s permission.]


    {A/N: Because Of His Luck He Triggered a 0.1% Chance Of Upgrading It To the Next Tier Entirely, But Those Chance Are Random Even With Luck.}


    [Name: Voice Of All Things]


    [Type: Boon]


    [Grade: SSS+]


    [Description: This ability allows the host tomunicate with people, creatures, And objects in the world around them without the need for a physical message, such as speech or writing. The Voice of All Things should not be mistaken for the ability to simply understand animalmunication. It''s more like hearing the animal''s thoughts or understanding the message in their heart; thus, themunication offered by the Voice of All Things can be considered akin to telepathy]


    [Name: Super Water Affinity]


    [Type: Affinity]


    [Grade: SSS+]


    [Description: Water is just likend for the host can walk on water without any technique, Host control over water is just lower than Goddess Ganga herself even because of her Experience and Age. Host''s Comprehension speed is also just lower than Goddess Ganga herself. The host can control any water bodies around him at the range of 5 Kilometers But the Host has to practice for that too.]


    " Wow!!! War God''s Constitution sounds Power and its rank is the same as my Star Child Bloodline And Voice Of All Things sounds familiar Super Water Affinity is cool too, but My Comprehension Speed and Control over water are just lower than Mother Ganga Hahahaha* Cough**Cough* Did anyone see me? Hopefully not"


    Karna was dancing in his mind while seeing the upgrades while smiling on the outside.


    {At the same time Karna started Upgrading}


    "Suryadev I am not going to get angry at you just because you asked to take a look, I am more than happy to show him to the world, Only reason I am angry at Indra is because he insulted Karna."


    Ganga said this as she thought he misunderstood her but she didn''t directly show Karna to him but she like Surya, Also raised her hand to strengthen the space seal around them.


    She didn''t want Indra to find out Karna''s secret.


    "But you have to promise me, Suryadev that you will not be going to tell anyone about what you are going to see next."


    Ganga looked left and right, Up and down to make sure no one was paying attention to them, And used divine power tomunicate with him.


    The secret of Karna is too important to know by other gods.


    If not for the fact that she needed him to watch over him in her absence, She would have never revealed Karna''s Secret to him, Even when she knew he would never harm her child.


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Author here like always but I just wanted to say that i will not upload chapters till 20th April Due to my Exams starting from 10th April and this is thest chapter till then.


    And I have fixed some loopholes so read the book from chapter 4. If you don''t want to get confused. Until then Bye bye*wink**wink*


    Thank You.

 Chapter 9 - No.9 The Strongest War God???(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter No.9 The Strongest War God???(Edited)</h4>


    Goddess Ganga was staring at Suryadev''s face for his answer to decide if she should let him know about Karna''s secret.


    After some time Suryadev said.


    "Of course I promise, I will never reveal his secret."


    He was worried about things like diddy ganga find out about Kavach (Armor) and Kundals (Earrings)? but after thinking about it tracing them back to him is almost impossible with Trimurti''s help.


    "Okay I ept your words, But I warn you, What you are going to learn next is going to shock you to the core."


    Goddess Ganga said as she removed the cover from Karna''s face till he was fully visible for Suryadev to see.


    "Th-This Star Child Bloodline, Ho-How is that possible, Th-That''s Second Most Powerful Bloodline in existence after that unknown ancient bloodline."


    Just as she uncovered Karna, World changed Heaven and Earth''s vision provoked by him, Sky turned pitch ck and an illusionary figure with the same pitch ck color with many concentrated bright dots on his figure like a star in the night sky, Appeared and was walking down with highest Nobility and Majestic Grace like a supreme existence was announcing itself to the world to see.


    Goddess Ganga and Suryadev were shocked and somewhat terrified when they saw that figure walking toward them. Karna saw that figure and felt a familiar sensation my his body but he was more angry at the figure because he was scaring his mother and his biological father.


    "Hmph! Go away you are scaring them."


    Said Karna while staring at the figure with angry eyes at the figure who paused in his track, but Karna can feel that figure was amused and wanted tough at the situation but controlled it because of Karna''s wish, ''Even if it is a situation like this''. After that figure begin to shrink and then turned into mist and flew into the body of Karna which started assimting the bloodline fully awakened, By which Karna''s beauty increased even more if before 90/100 charm, Then after awakening the bloodline fully it became ERROR/100, All the benefits of bloodline activated at full power before this all passive effects were only 50% activated.


    Goddess Ganga and Suryadev were also trying very hard to prevent bloodline energy from leaking outside the barrier and letting the world know about their son. Right after this heavy killing intent started to spread all over the barrier and was attacking it. The sky turned red while weapons of all types started appearing all over the sky which was also emitting killing intent which was stronger than before, Andst Another figure appeared in the sky whose appearance was like a man wearing crimson blood armor with a heavy two-handed sword who was emitting Monstrous Killing Intent with even Murderous Aura around his body from which even air was screaming and dying trying to escape. This figure also started walking toward Karna, With each step Killing Intent was double what it was before. Both Gods were sweating buckets because even they were getting affected by this much killing intent.


    "W-WHAT IS THIS MONSTER!!!"(Suryadev)


    "I-I DON''T KNOW!!!"(Goddess Ganga)


    "We have to enter our divine form if we were to stop this figure"(Suryadev)


    "But what about Karna? he can''t endure your heat in your divine form"(Goddess Ganga)


    "You don''t have to do anything Karna will handle this."


    A soft calm divine voice sound in the barrier which calmed both gods somewhat because killing intent was still increasing, But now both gods know they will be fine in his presence.


    "B-But how can Karna stop him? Oh, Preserver."


    Goddess Ganga still not believing that a newborn baby can stop this monster when two of the most powerful god were sweating buckets in front of it. And also worried about her son''s safety even in the presence of the Preserver.


    "It''s his power that''s why he can hold it."


    Soft yet filled with confident voice sounded again in the barrier after which both gods were shocked because how can a newborn baby have this much power in that fragile body?


    "But what is this power???"


    Suryadev was worried that his son will go mad from this much killing intent or worst case die from it. His hair was flickering between divine fire and normal hair (A/N: Like a particr monkey when he transforms.)


    "Oh, It is his War God constitution which awakening too because of Star child bloodline and making a bnce in his body, Don''t worry he will not lose his mind or anything like that he will be even stronger with this power, Because it is the strongest martial constitution in the whole universe after all."


    After hearing Preserver''s exnation about this both gods were shocked and were doubting life. but Goddess Ganga was happy for her son to have it because which mother will think evil about her son? (A/N: Except Brain F*ucked One)


    "Like even more powerful than Lord Kartikeya''s constitution which was said to be strongest."(Suryadev)


    "Yes even more powerful them him because War God''s Constitution was true Strongest Martial Constitution but it didn''t appear since ancient time in which even we Tridev were one."(Preserver)


    While they were talking Karna was staring at the figure walking in his direction filled with killing intent which was increasing with each step like he was testing Karna, Star Child Bloodline started reacting to this blunt provocation to its host like ''How Dare You Try To Test My Host, Are You Worthy Enough''. Karna was also starting to get angry at the figure because he had seen what he did to his parents, Just like the previous figure this one too was amused after seeing Karna''s expression, After which he started to increase his killing intent even more from which another illusion formed like Tsunami of Blood in which figure was sitting on the top of what looked like corpses of many different races even Devs were forming another mountain next to it in which at the top was the corpse of Devraj Indra who''s face was filled its despair. And the next moment all illusions disappeared like it was nothing.


    Karna was staring at the figure who was standing in front of him who was on the ground. (Because Preserver Teleported Both God''s away from Karna To Not Getting In The Way Of the Process) The figure was trying to check if Karna was worthy of his power or not. (A/N: How dare you check him, I will nerf you if dare to reject him) Figure shivered while staring at Karna and thought he was the one who caused it and thought ''He is worthy if can do this to me then no one is more worthy of my power than him.'' And like the previous figure, He also shrinks and turned into mist and flew inside Karna''s body which started receiving all the passive effects of the constitution. After which Karna started wavering trying to stay awake for a little more.


    ''So he is the one huh, To whom Lord Shiva himself reincarnated. I would also like to see what you do with this life.''(Preserver)


    ''Even I don''t know what he wished for a boon from Lord Shiva and His mind is protected by Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati herself protects him.''(Preserver)


    "I have a suggestion to make to you two."


    Preserver said to both gods who were still staring at Karna with wide eyes.


    "Huh Y-Yes please we would like to hear it."


    Said Goddess Ganga while teleporting to Karna and returning him in her arms in which he fells asleep again after this much work While answering Preserver''s Question.


    Goddess Ganga was worried for Karna Even when she knows that he is just tired and was for him to wake up so she can feed him some milk.


    "Why don''t you send him and his adoptive parents to Vrindavan my avatar is also going to be there after five years he can be safe in the presence of my avatar."


    "Huh"(Suryadev)


    "Huh"(Goddess Ganga)


    "Huh"(Sleeping Karna)


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Author Here Like Always I''m Sorry Again for This Super Late Update But I Will Try To Update Every Two Days This Is My Current Limit, But I Will Try To Do More.


    And I would like to say Thank You to the One''s Who still Support this Work of mine.


    Just For Fun Did You Guess Who is Preserver Here.


    Comment Here for Answer Even If I Know That Mostly Everybody Knows About Him.


    Thank You.

 Chapter 10 - No.10 Second Boon, Adoptive Parents(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter No.10 Second Boon, Adoptive Parents(Edited)</h4>


    Hello, Author here. Yeah like what am I doing at the start of the chapter actually I just wanted to say that Draupadi will be in the harem and don''t worry I will do something about the whole Swayamvar scene.


    Thank You


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Why don''t you send him and his adoptive parents to Vrindavan my avatar is also going to be there after five years he can be safe in the presence of my avatar."


    "Huh"(Suryadev)


    "Huh"(Goddess Ganga)


    "What are you saying lord this should be secret among Trimurti only about your new avatar, Please help us understand this lord."


    Goddess Ganga was feeling that there was more to this situation than she knows and this was upsetting her mood about this also involving her precious son.


    Suryadev was also worried about his son but also curious about this new avatar of the Preserver himself that''s why he asked for help for the lord himself to help them understand this.


    "Ah! I can''t get into more detail because of affecting destiny But know that Karna will be safer in my presence than Bhishma''s, And no offense, And the main point is he is fateless and I don''t have to say what Indra does to a fateless child so that''s why Karna should be sent to Vrindavan in a decade and don''t worry I will cast a protective aura around him so Heaven or Indra can''t sense him just like when Indra came here and also about his Chaste when he gets adopted by Radha and Adhiratha you just have to ask Bhishma for a kingdom namely Anga Kingdom for Karna, So what do you say?"


    ''I have done what you said to me and much more Devi Parvati.''


    "WHAT!!!"(Suryadev)


    "LIKE HELL I WOULD LET THAT COWARD INDRA TOUCH MY SON!!!"(Goddess Ganga)


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    While the Gods were talking Karna''s body was getting used to all the power from both bloodline and constitution simultaneously, War God Constitution was destroying the previous constitution of Karna and recing it with War God Constitution, And Star Child Bloodline was helping heal the damage while causing smoothing effect by which Karna does not feel the slightest amount of pain while all the damage War God Constitution was causing to the body, Without Star-Child Bloodline Karna would have died from the just 5% of pain, That''s why even Lord Vishnu was shocked after finding this which he covered it with a smile. And Main Factor was Karna''s second boon which was elerating and making Karna stronger with each passing second, Which was Limitless Adaptation, When Karna asked Mahadev for this boon even he was kind of shocked because even he didn''t predict this boon but after thinking about it he thought it is reasonable for a boon but he nerfed it to just 50% of that certain bald man''s strength and for to unlock more of this boon then Karna have to fight and defeat the bald man in a trial which he can take as he wishes.


    [...]


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "LIKE HELL I WOULD LET THAT COWARD INDRA TOUCH MY SON!!!"


    Goddess Ganga''s murderous aura skyrocketed and even chip away at a small part of the barrier which Lord Vishnu created(A/N: Of Course not with full power) She was even thinking


    ''It''s a pretty good day to kill a certain god king.''


    Even Suryadev''s hair was flickering intensely and making the atmosphere hot like a volcano about to erupt at any given moment, But unlike Goddess Ganga, He controlled the power otherwise Sun in the sky would have killed all living being by its intense heat even this barrier could not stop Suryadev''s Divine Link to Sun(A/N: Not Full Powered Barrier.) But like Goddess Ganga, He was also thinking, ''It''s a pretty good day to murder a certain arrogant prick/god king.''


    "Don''t worry about Indra his destiny is already written he will get his due, So what is your answer?"


    Lord Vishnu asked with his soft and sweet voice filled with urgency.


    "Thank you Oh Preserver I would forever be thankful for this favor."


    Now Ganga know that Lord Vishnu was helping her son from all the dangers which he would be getting into from just being born she was thankful and was ready to repay this favor and will remember it till the end.


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you Oh Preserver."


    Suryadev wanted to say more but the curse was starting to effecting him and he has to leave soon. Lord Vishnu gave a look to Suryadev and knew the problem but even he can''t do anything about a curse so he was silent, But he know that this problem will be solved someday.


    "It''s alright, Now you just have to deliver Karna to his adoptive parent and talk to Bhishma about Anga kingdom and leave the rest to destiny."


    ''Even if it does not affect Karna.''


    Lord Vishnu said to Goddess Ganga while signaling Suryadev with his eyes and Suryadev got that signal.


    "I can''te along because of my duty but you and Karna have my best wishes, With your permission Great Preserver."


    After saying that Suryadev whistled and a ming chariot descend from the sky and stand in front of Suryadev who goes and sit on the throne in the middle of the chariot then the chariot runs into the air and zoomed to a consider distance instantly.


    "So let us go devi ganga time is precious."


    "Hmm"(Goddess Ganga)


    Then Lord Vishnu withdraws the barrier and started flying toward Hastinapur, While Goddess Ganga started following him but they were fly slowly because even Lord Vishnu knows that Devi Ganga wanted to spend some time with her son before giving him to his pre-determined adoptive parents.


    {After 1 Hour}


    Both Lord Vishnu and Goddess Ganga were watching a couple at the shore of the river who were performing Surya Namaskar and offering water to the Sun God. (A/N: Of course, they were invisible to them.)


    "I would like to test them Because I can''t give my son to them without confirming their character."


    Ganga wanted the best for her son and wanted to see if this couple is the best option for Karna or not, Because if they are not fitted the criteria then she will keep Karna with her only and rise him all by herself. and Lord Vishnu understands a mother''s difficulty that he didn''t object to this and let it all happen.


    "Do as you see fit Devi Ganga."


    {Pov Change}


    "O Lord Surya, Hear this childless mother''s prayer and grant me a child whom I can dote on with all my love."


    A woman looking in the age of mid-twenties wearing a beautiful green colored with golden color borderline saree and two pieces of golden bangle on each hand her skin was a little bit tan but even then she looked beautiful with dark brown hair reaching her hips and ck eyes. (A/N: I don''t know how to describe characters but I tried.)


    [Image Here]


    She was praying to her god just like always for a child because even after so many years of marriage they doesn''t seem to having a child so she started praying to her god which is Suryadev(Sun God), But still gets no result.


    "Let''s go Priye (Darling) otherwise I will gette to reach Raj-Mahal on time."


    A man looking like the age in his thirties wearing a white dhoti and a white cloth was spread over his upper body, He had Rudraksha on both his hand like a bracelet, And his long ck hair were reaching his shoulders.


    [Image Here]


    "Just 5 minutes more Arya (Husband)."(Radha)


    "All right but fast we have to go,"(Adhiratha)


    "Arya (Husband), wait something is floating on the river."


    Adhiratha just finished his prayer and was leaving to wait for his wife out of the water, Just then hearing his wife shout when her gaze fell on a floating basket in the river, Her heart was telling her that something which she wanted for years was going to be fulfilled.


    "Let it go Priye (Darling) must be some unfortunate one''s offering, let us go I am gettingte."


    Adhiratha looked at the basket and thought that some unfortunate one offered this basket to god for his/her prosperity, After all, Which heartless person will leave a child in the raging river?


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Somewhere in Kingdom Kunti-Bhoja in a huge pce, In arge room befitting a princess a young girl/woman (A/N: Guess Who?) was crying, while two maids wereforting their princess which they thought was going through grief of the loss of her mother like figurehead maid.


    "Achoo!!!"


    ''Someone must be praising me.''


    "Princess, Everything will be alright."(2x Maids)


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    {At The Bank Of River}


    "Please bring me that basket, Arya (Husband)."


    Radha was feeling distressed every time the basket took some distance from her, She felt like if she didn''t get that basket now then she will lose something precious in her life.


    "All right, Just wait here I will bring it for you."


    Adhiratha still didn''t want to but his wife rarely asked something from him, So just for her curiosity he jumped into the river and started swimming toward the basket after reaching it he took a look inside and his face transformed.


    "!!!"


    *To Be Continued*


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Author here again I just wanted to say that I have changed age gap between Shri Krishna and Karna and this gap is 5 years which 5 years shorter then original which was 10 years so see through it.


    And Once again this Fanfic not the original so don''t take it to heart and just enjoy the imagination of younger generations, I don''t want to hurt anyone''s religion.


    Thank You for listening...

 Chapter 11 - No.11 A Mother’s Unconditional Love(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter No.11 A Mother''s Unconditional Love(Edited)</h4>


    Adhiratha still didn''t want to but his wife rarely asked something from him, So just for her curiosity he jumped into the river and started swimming toward the basket after reaching it he took a look inside and his face transformed.


    "!!!"


    First from shock into disbelief and finally to anger, He was thinking like ''How could they do something like this to an infant, How can they be so cruel to a baby by throwing a baby in the raging river to survive on his own.'' He was holding back from going to them beating the shit out of them and just stopped himself because he didn''t know who those shitty parents were. And while absent-mindedly he pulled the basket toward his wife who had seen his change of expression and was worried about him.


    "Arya (Husband), What happened please say something?"


    Radha was also curious about what her husband saw in the basket that his expression changed so much and she was surprised to see anger on his face atst and was getting worried that her husband don''t show that expression even when she annoyed him or to anyone even when my people insulted his caste only when someone insulted her but never to this degree where he looked like he wanted to beat the object of his rage to half death, She thought all that just by seeing his expression because when you love someone with your heart and live with him/her you just know what that person is feeling. (A/N: This line came just in my mind so I thought about writing it on this situation, How is it?). After gathering some courage she walked in the front of the basket and saw a baby NO!!! The most beautiful child of some divine being was sleeping in the basket full of Gold, Ruby, Diamonds all types of countless gold coins where all the baby which should be providing difort to the baby, But still he was sleeping without care and his cute snoring sounds were calming both of their heart after hearing it.


    Radha''s first reaction was also shock then concern which turned into wrath which was triple that of her beloved husband, Wrath this was more than enough to make a reaction hiding the goddess''s face which turned into relief because she now knows that she was not the only one to react like that when she saw him being abandoned by his birth mother at that time she was even considering bringing that whole kingdom at the deepest part of her water and left it there till they die very gruesome death without air because when angered no one can escape from a mother when the topic is her child. And she silently approved of Radha being an adoptive mother of her beloved son, But she wanted to see what they will do with all that expensive Ornaments and Gold Coins will they be blinded by it or just take the child? And answer that question which she got the very next moment.


    "How can someone be so cruel to an innocent child that they pushed him into a raging river like this what if he would have drowned how can a mother let this happen to him, If this happened in her presence then she has lost the right to call herself mother of this child and what does she aspect that all she sins would be cleared with this garbage(Ornaments and Gold Coins) Arggggg!!! I never wanted to beat someone so badly like this time, Arya (Husband) we are taking him with us and please get rid of all this garbage those things are polluting my baby just by being in his surrounding."


    "B-But Priya (Darling)"(Adhiratha)


    "What ''But'' Arya (Husband) I''m not asking this time but ordering that we are taking him with us, Is that clear?"


    In the eyes of Adhiratha his wife just transformed into a mama bear and all the love which she wanted to give to her future child has now concentrated on this child who she sees as her own now.


    "Hai Sensei"


    *Cough**Cough*


    (A/N: Just some eco-friendly jok-


    Radha: DO YOU WANT TO TAKE MY SON AWAY FROM ME HUH!!!


    Author: No ma''am how could I do that when I was the one who got you both together believe it?


    Radha: Oh so that is it then you are such a sweet kid thank you so much for bringing my son to me, When you get freee to our house for dinner and bring your parents too.


    Author: *Blushed* Y-Your Wee and will do I will bring the- Wait a minute how did you break the 4th wall.


    Radha: If it''s for my son I will break every wall there existed hehe~ byeee


    Author: ...)


    (Sorry Just wanted to do something like this for fun how it isment me, Please. Now let''s go back to the story.)


    "*Sign* Okay we can take him just wait I will dispose of these items-"


    Adhiratha was surprised at the tone of her wife but understood she obsession for a child of her own, So he didn''t say anything about this and he too was starting to me himself for having no child even after so many years of marriage he know his wife does not me him but still he thinks that somehow it''s his fault that he couldn''t give radha a child which she so much desire when looks at the neighbours children she shows an expression of want and longing which covers with a smile in front of him, But he knows her all to well that''s why when he saw the expression of her when she took the child in her arms now he melted that exact moment she her face was filled with love and care this child but he saw relief too hidden in her eyes but after that relief an emotion was threatened to unleash the dark fury upon anyone who tried to harm her child, His back was full of sweat even he just literally washed himself in the river bank he pitied the one who face this cmity and salute to one whoe out it alive.


    Just when he was going to dispose of the items, A voice filled with all the gentleness and sweetness like honey sounded before them.


    "There is no need to do it."


    Goddess Ganga choose this moment to appear in front of this couple and when she looked at the baby her eyes were filled with warmth which a mother shows toward her child.


    *To Be Continued*


    -----------------------------------------------------------------


    (Please Note: I Haven''t Edited This Chapter If You Find Any Mistake Comment It On That Particr Paragraph.)


    Lo and Behold The Great Author-sama has appeared just like always.


    Hello readers, I wanted to ask ''how was this chapter'' I just filled it emotions that I feel towards my mother so I just wanted to know what do you all think about this chapter from your point of view.


    And I know this chapter was somewhat short but please adjust I can''t help it. I will to write more but no promises


    Comment your opinions in thement sections.


    Thank you for listening to my rumbling like always??

 Chapter 12 - No.12 Two Mama Bear’s Meetup(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter No.12 Two Mama Bear''s Meetup(Edited)</h4>


    "There is no need to do it."


    Goddess Ganga choose this moment to appear in front of this couple and when she looked at the baby her eyes were filled with warmth which a mother shows toward her child.


    Adhiratha and Radha both were shocked to see a god in front of them Because gods don''t appear in front ofmon people if they are not impressed by them (A/N: Of course there are exceptions.) But both of them quickly folded both their hands and bowed before the Goddess and said


    "Pranam (Greetings)" while waiting for the goddess to speak.


    Radha didn''t recognize her but Adhiratha did because his lord Bhishma used to describe his mother sometime as to why she doese to meet him here or something like this after drinking Madir¨¡ (Alcohol), So he has some assumptions about how Goddess Ganga''s mother of Bhishma looks like.


    Radha didn''t recognize her but, She did recognize the look she was giving to her child which was just like her if not more intense. she started thinking about reasons, Why a goddess like her would look to a child, But only some reasons felt real but even they were scary for her.


    Because she thought, She hade to take her son away from her because he was the son of some divine being and, He can''t live among these mortals. ''NOOO!!! I won''t let her take him away from me, I will fight even if is god I will not give up my son to anyone or anything.''


    As if she knew what Radha was thinking right away, Goddess Ganga startedughing of course softly which smoothened their mind somewhat. After 2 minutes ofughing, she finally controlled herself otherwise all the animals will gather around her, Because of the aura which gives the feeling of peace and a sense of security like sleeping on thep of mother gives.


    "You love my son almost at my level huh~."


    Goddess Ganga liked Radha''s attitude toward her when she (Radha) thought that she (Ganga) will take her (Both at the same time) son away with her (Ganga). Because if not for Lord Vishnu''s suggestion she would have kept Karna to herself and taken him to Vrindavan after five years.


    "WHAT!!! He is your son?"


    Radha was shocked beyond belief that She disrespected the goddess without knowing but Goddess also understood this and didn''t pursue the matter. But right after shocked wrath which was hidden deep inside her(Radha) surfaced again.


    "How dare you call yourself the mother of my child, After abandoning him in this raging river."


    Goddess Ganga''s aura started showing outside of her body, After all, She(Radha) said she(Goddess Ganga) wasn''t the mother of her child. She knew this was a misunderstanding. But just hearing that sentence she lost control, But the amount of aura was very small, But it was enough for a trained Soldier to fall face-first to the ground and stay there.


    Adhiratha can see illusions of two mama bears rearing at each other. He felt that his son is lucky to have these two as his mothers. And yes, He already took the job of being a father after thinking about it. But right then he heard what his wife said to Goddess Ganga, And before he can say something his face met ground like two long-lost friends meeting again.


    Radha was also feeling like passing out But felt that if she passed out this bitch(Ganga) will take her son away from her. And this thought started feeding her wrath even more than her mind ignore the aura, And she again stood tall with Karna in her arms who wasn''t affected by all this.


    Goddess Ganga''s aura unconsciously didn''t harm her son because she was so protective of her child that even her aura does not harm her son with her aura.


    Goddess Ganga took only 10 seconds toe back and controlled her leaking aura immediately. After which Radha felt it and was going to fall on her knees, But she realized that this fall can potentially hurt her son so, She flipped her body mid-air and she back crashed to the ground but she didn''t even groan one bit not to wake up her sleeping angel who should be awake by all the shouting, But after seeing him sleeping Radha started panicking.


    She thought her son lost consciousness after feeling the same pressure she felt against this bitch (Goddess Ganga). She started ming herself for not being careful enough. But her rage came back with full power and her entire being was like transforming in the eyes of her still fallen husband which was Mama Bear with golden hair staring at the confused goddess.


    "How dare you hurt my son? Who gave you the right to harm my son in front of my eyes?"


    Goddess Ganga knew the misunderstanding is take the form of hatred in this fellow mother, And she have to do something about it or she will regret it afterward.


    After which she again released her aura but with more gentleness and calming effect, Which started showing just after 10 seconds.


    "Are you okay now, If yes then we can take about ''MY'' son''s situation."


    Goddess Ganga was kind of getting irritated by hearing this fellow mother repeatedly say ''MY SON''. And after seeing both of them settled she walked toward them, She wanted to take her son in her arms but she knew this fellow mother will take unkindly.


    So she let her have him, until she finishes exining to them about all that happen and their ns.


    "Okay so let me start, 1. He is not my biological son but I love him even more than my actual son. And I''m not the one who abandoned him in my currents."


    "And this was a test because I wanted to see, What both of you will choose between riches and a baby, If you take both then also you would have failed, because you see my son as equal to riches and can''t choose one because of greed."


    "Which you passed of course with flying colors, Well because of this fellow mother here."


    Goddess Ganga first cleared misunderstanding to them like she was not his biological mother but loved him more than her real son, And she was not the one who abandoned him in the river currents to die with killing intent mixed inst words, Which sent shivers to both husband and wife.


    After that, She told them about the test and qualifications, Etc... Then told them about the passed status.


    "Oh! It was like this, But I have a question of course if you don''t mind Goddess(A/N: I don''t know what else to call her in English.)."


    Adhiratha took this situation like it was the most natural thing to do and wasposed even in front of a High Goddess like Devi Ganga. Because I had been in the presence of Lord Bhishma on some battlefield because of being his charioteer.


    But Radha felt like this was a blow to her motherhood, But she also understood that this was necessary because if she was in her (Goddess Ganga) ce, She would do the same.


    That''s why I decided to let it go, Because of this Goddess she got to meet the son.


    "I know you must have felt offended by this, But if I were given a choice to go back even then I would do the same. I have to confirm that your conscience to choose my child, Not riches."


    Adhiratha understood this, And he nodded his head like a certain beard sage. But he still had some questions like ''Why us?''.


    "But Why us Goddess, I mean why did you choose us for this?"


    Adhiratha asked this question but was afraid that this question offended the High Goddess.


    "Oh~ that actually Suryadev rmended you both because you were a childless couple and he knew that you both will raise my son with all the care and love, Of which I can already see in this fellow mother."


    Goddess Ganga teased Radha because she was trying to slip away after hearing her husband''s question. But what could she do she was afraid that she(Goddess Ganga) will be offended by this question, and will take her son away in anger. But unfortunately, She was caught red-handed.


    "Don''t be afraid I will not take him away from you, So rx I just want to hold him onest time before leaving. Oh, And you have to leave this kingdom and go to Vrindavan after five years."


    Goddess Ganga took Karna in her arms, By which she released her breath which she didn''t notice that she was holding for some time.


    "But why do we have to shift to Vrindavan of all ces." x2


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    {Please Note: This Chapter is not not edited. So It might contain mistake.}


    HANDS UP!!!


    THIS IS ROBBERY!!!


    FAST GIVE ME ALL THE POWER STONES YOU HAVE OTHERWISE....


    THERE WILL BE NO CHAPTER FOR 6 DAYS.


    DO YOU UNDERSTAND HUH~ PUNK...


    Alright enough but seriously power stones, Please those help to stay motivated.


    Thank You like alway listening to my rumbling??.


    Smell Ya Later~

 Chapter 13 - No.13 Hero Wakes Up To ’Reality’(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter No.13 Hero Wakes Up To ''Reality''(Edited)</h4>


    "Don''t be afraid I will not take him away from you, So rx I just want to hold him onest time before leaving. Oh, And you have to leave this kingdom and go to Vrindavan after five years."


    Goddess Ganga took Karna in her arms, By which she released her breath which she didn''t notice that she was holding for some time.


    "But why do we have to shift to Vrindavan of all ces."2x


    The Couple was shocked after hearing that they have to leave their home, Which they were quite reluctant because they were born, raised, And lived their whole life here.


    So they questioned the goddess standing in front of them, Holding Karna which Radha didn''t know when she took from her. They were hoping for the goddess to say that she was testing them again.


    "This is not a test, But a request from Lord Vishnu himself as for reason, I can only say that my son''s destiny is there. So if you want ''MY'' son as your own then This is a condition you have to fulfill."


    Goddess Ganga was starting to get irritated because they were disturbing her from looking at her son (A/N: Did I Tell You All About Both Mama Bears Are Certified Yanderes, If Not Then Here We Go And Radha is more of an intense Yandere then Goddess Ganga, Well because of not having any child of own, Unlike Goddess.) But she can see the intensity in her fellow mother''s eyes which were more than her own.


    She knows that she(Radha) would rather die than, Let any harme to HER son. So replied to their questions, But not revealing Lord Vishnu''s Avatar thing to them, Which is a secret even among devas. And Condition was a sort of test to see their determination and sacrifice for her/their son.


    "WE ACCEPT!!!"


    Radha was terrified that this bitch(Goddess Ganga) will take her son away from her. She doesn''t know what she will do if she didn''t have HER son with her all the time.


    (Author: Well she might brag into Kash and Set it any fire.


    Radha: BELIEVE IT!!!


    Author: HEY, Stop breaking the 4th wall, Do you know how much time it takes to fix it?


    Radha: Then say MY son is the CUTEST, COME ON SAY IT *Intense re*


    Author:*Sweating* Y-YOUR SON I-IS THE C-CUTEST *Heavy Breathing* There you have it Now Go.


    Radha: Hehe~ Thank You For Complimenting MY son HEHEHEHE~


    Author: Damn It, I''m Such A Pussy Cat In Front Of Her. But Her re Was Terrifying*Shiver*)


    Adhiratha just sighed after hearing his wife ept that condition so easily, Which he was already going to ept.


    "Okay, Then just wait I want to hold him some time."


    Goddess Ganga was staring at HER son''s face who was still sleeping without any care. His snores were so cute and melodic that anyone who hears, it will not think anything evil in his presence.


    {After One Hour}


    "Okay I will go talk to my son Bhishma about Karna, Oh I almost forgot it His name is Karna Okay? So please take care of him for me too."


    Goddess Ganga reluctantly parted from HER son and gave him to her fellow mother who was giggling to herself while staring at her son, Such raw love and care She(Goddess Ganga) thought even Goddess Of Love Devi Parvati will lose to her(Radha).


    "Okay bye, both of you."


    Goddess Ganga took ast look at HER son and said farewell to the couple, And Vanish from there leaving water in her stead.


    "*Sigh* Let''s go home, I will take leave for today because of howte I already am today."


    Adhiratha signed again for Nth time today and wanted to go home, So he can take a rest not that he can y with his son. (Damn it Tsundere Spotted.)


    Radha just nodded her head and started walking in the wrong direction while still looking at HER son with now empty eyes.


    "*Sign* What will you do if not for me?"


    Adhiratha just signed again and started walking toward their home taking his wife with him.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After some time both reached their home which was given to them by Lord Bhishma himself, After working for so many years He(Bhishma) gifted this house to them for their loyalty.


    House was made from red stone and many different types of material which were somewhat rare in the kingdom. And that''s why some noble people instruct their servants whose caste is higher than Suta to insult them every day.


    Radha was staring at HER son for more than 1 hour after returning from the river bank.


    "Why are you not waking up yet my Karna~"


    She was starting to get worried because Her baby was sleeping for some time now. And haven''t drank any milk for lunch yet.


    "Should I take my nipple to his mouth, He might drink- Okay let''s try this."


    She adjusted the blouse pink Pearl peeked from her blouse, Which she moves in front of Karna''s mouth and takes it to his mouth automatically. And starts sucking it with some power.


    "*Moan* S-Slow D-Down my dear, Mommy is not going anywhere."


    (Actually, Goddess Ganga blessed her that''s why she was able to produce milk.)


    She was embarrassed after making such a vulgar sound, But after the first time started holding her moans back. Her face was red with blush and her breath so turned heavy.


    "Hmmm, What is this fluid so sweet and heavenly?"


    Karna picked this time to wake up, Immediately a big mountain greeted his eyes.


    "K-Kash!!!


    *Cough**Cough* I mean WHAT!!!"


    "Athena! Where am I? If I remember correctly I was with mother ganga, How did I get here?"


    [Hmph, Host you are at Adhiratha and Radha''s house.]


    "Oh! This exins the change of scenario, Okay so the cannon is still rolling on huh~ Good then."


    "And one more thing did you just ''Hmph'' me."


    [No Host, your baby ears are ying with you.]


    "Okay, Then can you show me my status, Athena."


    [Of Course Host, There You Go.]


    *To Be Continued*


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Almighty Author-sama is here again.


    Hello my dear readers, How is the story so far?


    Good right... Right?


    Then what are you waiting for shower me in Power Stones Already.


    I know this is a short chap but What can I do, But I will try to improve Just Help Me*Shamelessly Begging*


    And Leave a Review for me.


    Comment your opinion and criticism is wee.


    Thanks Like Always....


    Peace Out??

 Chapter 14 - No.14 Status Window, Soul Weapon?(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter No.14 Status Window, Soul Weapon?(Edited)</h4>


    "Okay, Then can you show me my status, Athena."


    [Of Course Host, There You Go.]


    [...]


    [Status Window]


    [Name: Karna]


    [Race: Demigod, Royal Asura]


    [Age: 0 Day/16 Years?]


    [Bloodline: Star Child Bloodline, Royal Asura Bloodline(Suppressed)]


    [Cultivation: None]


    [Constitution: War God''s Constitution]


    [Soul Weapon: Kavach, Kundal]


    [Skills: Craftsmanship, Chef, Bowmanship]


    [Techniques: Void Steps Technique, Void Fist Technique, Four Season Sword Technique]


    [Inventory: High Heal Potions x60, Demon''s Mask, Random Soul Weapon x2, Kusanagi, Bronze UT x20, Sliver UT x10, Gold UT x2]


    "Hehehe-*Cough**Cough*"


    "Slowly, my precious slowly Momma not going anywhere*While Holding Back Her Moan*."


    Karna was giggling silly after seeing the beautiful scenario on his status window, But because of drinking heavenly liquid namely milk, At the same time, And ended up having a coughing fit.


    ''Athena! Scan the area to see if anyone saw me just now or not, It''s a self-reputation level threat.''


    [*Sigh* On It, Host.]


    {After super unnerving 5 Seconds}


    [Agent Athena Ready To Report Sir.*Mock Salute*]


    "What did you find my most trusted officer?*Return The Mocking Salute*"


    [Sir, I Am Happy To Report That No One Except 2 Persons Excluding Yourself Know About About Your Shameful Act.]


    "Oi Oi Oi, Why are you happy about this, Anyway who are those international criminals?"


    [Your Adoptive Mother Is One Of Them.]


    "Okay, Who is the other one?"


    [Other One Is*Dramatic Drumming Sound Effect*


    Me Of Course, Hahahahahaha]


    "Holy Mia K-*Cough**Cough* you canugh Athena!!!"


    [Well DUH!!!]


    "Ignoring the obvious insult, Are you evolving Athena?"


    [Actually, Host At The Emergency When Creator Took Control, He Somewhat Evolved Me. So Host Could Talk To Someone, Well because Of Your Past Life Trauma. So Don''t Worry I''m Always Here For You.]


    "T-Thank You, Athena, You don''t just how grateful I''m to you for doing this.*A Lone Tears Glistening In The Eyes*"


    Karna had many traumas in his past life, And because of losing many important figures in his life. He became possessive of any loved ones in his life after that. Karna''s train of thought crashed after hearing a worried voice.


    "S-Son what happened did milk not to your liking?"


    Radha was loving massaging the body of her baby and rubbing the back of the head carefully. Then she saw tears glistening in her precious baby''s eyes, She almost had a panic attack.


    She started rubbing his head while cooing to him with her trembling hands, She thought that milk must be not to his liking but Karna''s next action said otherwise. She almost had an orgasm


    "*Sigh* I almost gave her an panic attack(He didn''t know how right he was.), But how can this Amrit(Drink Of The Gods) not be of my liking?"


    Karna started drinking milk with even more force than before which brought a blush again on Radha''s face.


    After drinking for 10 minutes more Karna cutely burped, After which Radha took him to the innermost room to let him sleep.


    Afterying him on the bed, She went to do work in the kitchen but kept one eye on him for any urgency if urs.


    {Karna''s POV}


    "Thank god, She left her love would have overwhelmed me if not for second nature(Possessive Type), Okay then Athena."


    [Yes Host?]


    "What is a soul weapon? And I saw my divine Kavach and Kundal were there in front of it."


    Karna was confused when he saw the soul weapon section, He already guessed it kind of but still what it to be confirmed by his most trusted helper.


    [Host It''s Just As You Have Thought.]


    [Soul Weapons Are Weapons Created Or Manifested Just For Its Wielder And Sometimes Grows With Its Host. No One Can Touch Or Use A Soul Weapon Without Its Master/Host''s Permission. Examples For This Would Be Trishul(Trident) Of Shiva The Destroyer Or Sudarshan Chakra Of Vishnu The Preserver Or Vidyudabhi(The Axe) Of Parshuram Etc..]


    [And Your Divine Armor And Earrings Are Also Soul Weapons, And I Already Know Your Next Question. Og Karna Was Able To Give Both His Armor And Earring To Indra Because He Wanted To Otherwise Even Trimurti Can''t Take It Forcefully From Him, Soul Is One Of The Most Powerful And Delicate Things In The Whole Universe Or Multiverse.]


    "Okay so that''s it huh, Then how many soul weapon one can have?"


    Karna wanted to know about this matter, Well because he wanted to use the Random Soul Weapon reward he got in Greatest Starter Pack.


    [Well Answer To That Question Would Be 1 For Any Normal Person, But Og Karna Had More If Not Most Soul Power Between All Pandavas That''s Why He Had 2 SW(Soul Weapons)]


    [And Host Is Soul Power Is Even More Than Og Karna, So 2 More SW(Soul Weapons) Are Allowed For NOW.]


    "OH YES!!! okay then use both of Random Soul Weapon, Athena."


    Karna was excited to know because the Soul Weapons which he will get now will be his not Og Karna''s like Kavach and Kundal, He doesn''t hate it but He just wants to have his own identity in this second life of his.


    [Opening Random Soul Weapons x2]


    [...]


    [...]


    [Congrattions..]


    [Congrattions...]


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Somewhere in the Gajapati district, A puranic mountain was situated namely "Mahendragiri".


    A Brahmin Sage was doing meditation and An Axe so divine like air itself is being cut by it was next to him. He was wearing a white dhoti and his long white which was tied up. There was no cloth on his upper muscr body.


    [Image Here]


    Suddenly Brahmin''s eyes shot open as he mutters something under his breath rapidly while stretching out his hand like wanting to hold the air itself.


    "It''s gone, But how?"


    Brahmin was confused and was thinking about many possibilities which can cause something like this.


    "Only Mahadev can take it back from me, But he will at least say something to me about it. Then the only possibility left is-" ''No but could it be, Even Lord Shiva stopped trying to make a soul pact with her(Vijaya Bow) because she(Vijaya Bow) threatened him(Lord Shiva) that she will break at which will half destroy the concept of victory itself.''


    Then Brahmin had only one option left which was-


    "Om Namah Shivaya, Om Namah Shivaya, Om Namah Shivaya x3"


    Brahmin sat on the ground again(Which even he didn''t know when he stand up from his position), Closed his eyes, And started chanting mantras to call Mahadev/Lord Shiva.


    Just after 2 minutes, An ethereal voice held the beginning and the end but was still yful.


    "Open your eyes Parshu Dhari(Wielder Of Axe)"


    [Image Here]


    Brahmin opened his eyes and saw Lord Shiva floating in the sky with an evesting smile on his face.


    "Say what you want from me Parshu Dhari(Wielder Of Axe)"


    Brahmin also smiled while shaking his head left and right.


    "Mahadev, You must be joking. Because is there that you don''t know about."


    Lord Shiva just smiled at thement and said innocently-


    "When you don''t say about it, How could I know?"


    "Mahadev, It''s about the bow. Please tell me that you took it back for something."


    Brahmin wanted to know the answer while hoping to hear ''Yes'' from Mahadev.


    "No~ And you know the answer to that question, You just don''t want to admit the truth."(Lord Shiva)


    "But when even you failed to make the pact then who can make it."(Brahmin)


    "And who said that I am perfect, You should know that even gods are not perfect just like humans. Which you had experienced so many times. Then why the denial?"


    Lord Shiva just like always(When Not Angered Of Course) started exining to Brahmin like a guru(Teacher) helping his Shishya(Student) to understand something.


    "T-Then who is it, Can you tell me so that I could teach him the ways of it."(Brahmin)


    "In all due time Parshu Dhari, In all due time."(Lord Shiva)


    "Goodbye for now."(Lord Shiva)


    Lord Shiva vanished from the sky like wind, Leaving the Brahmin still curious about the person. Who made the pact with A weapon when even lord shiva was unsessful in it?


    "Hurry whoever you are I''m waiting for you."


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    *Back To The MC*


    "This is taking time Athena, How much more should I wait?"


    [*Deadpanned* Host You only waited for 10 seconds]


    "But it feelings like a whole hour has gone by, Waiting is boring."


    [Host you are doing it again now.]


    "Arrggg!!! What is happening to me, Why am I acting like a kid?"


    [Well you are a kid duh!!]


    Karna was getting worried about his state of mind because he was acting like an impatient kid.


    [Don''t worry Host I have scanned your whole body, And this is happening because your soul took the same damage after drinking Milk from Ganga herself well because of your soul''s origin.]


    [But It will be fixed in one week, So don''t worry]


    "Okay if you say so, I trust you, Athena."


    [Congrattions host for gaining Vijaya Dhanusha.]


    [Congrattions host for gaining...]


    *KNOCK**KNOCK*


    WHO''S THERE?


    IT MIGHTY CLIFFHANGER-KUN!!!!!


    HAHAHAHAHAHA*COUGH**COUGH*


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    *TO BE CONTINUED*


    So what do you think the chapter???


    Good right.... Right?


    Okay so letse to the main point


    Hand over the Power Stones in the name Mahadev


    (What a way of begging)


    WHO WAS THAT HUH!!


    COME SHOW YOUR FACE YOU PLEASANTS!!!


    Okay Enough about this,


    Thank You for your support Just Comment your opinion and thoughts about the chapter.


    Leave a Review Please It Helps.


    Peace Out??

 Chapter 15: [Bonus chapter]Chapter No.15 2nd Soul Weapon, Raj Mahal(1) (Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 15: [Bonus chapter]Chapter No.15 2nd Soul Weapon, Raj Mahal(1) (Edited)</h4>


    Here Is Bonus Chapter Gift From Yours Truly Author-sama Himself.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------


    [Congrattions host for gaining Vijaya Dhanusha.]


    [Congrattions host for gaining...]


    *Dramatic Drumming Sound*


    "Damn it say it already, Athena I swear-"


    [Cool down host, I was just kidding no need to explode *jeez*]


    [Congrattions host for gaining Divine Axe Rhitta]


    "Holy Crap, Is this even possible? to get this weapon from that anime."


    [Host you are underestimating this system, This system is much more powerful if used cleverly. And yes I know the limitations of tickets but that was a necessary limitation for your growth.]


    [Of course, This axe is nothing in front of Vijaya Dhanusha, But We can still upgrade it with ticketster down the road.]


    "Yes, I know about the OP system. But I was still shocked to see Rhitta appear here."


    Karna was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the divine bow before him. It''s radiant aura and magnificent craftsmanship were awe-inspiring. As he gazed at it, he couldn''t help but notice that the bow seemed to be exhibiting unusual behavior. It wiggled with excitement, resembling a dog''s joyful wagging tail upon seeing its beloved owner.


    [Image Here]


    As Karna was contemting the sudden change in weather, a divine bow materialized before him. The bow possessed an ethereal quality and seemed to exhibit excitement, resembling a dog wagging its tail upon seeing its owner after a long separation (Please note that this is a fictional example).


    Meanwhile, the sky continued its transformation, transitioning from a sunny atmosphere to one filled with dark clouds. The sound of thunderps reverberated through the air, indicating the impending arrival of a storm. The wind intensified in strength with each passing second, its force growing more powerful.


    "SON!!, Momma ising okay."


    Karna, startled by Radha''s worried shout, refocused his attention away from the divine bow and onto his mother''s urgent call. Reacting swiftly, he called upon Athena, seeking her assistance in making the bow vanish.


    "Athena do something, Otherwise Mother will see the bow."


    Karna stared in awe as the bow he had pleaded to disappear vanished from existence, leaving behind an identical tattoo of the bow on his upper right arm. The storm had passed, and the sky cleared, almost as if the chaotic events that had just transpired were but a fleeting dream.


    However, the world seemed unwilling to let this event end without further intrigue. Just as Karna thought the ordeal was over, a Divine Axe known as "Rhitta" materialized before him, taking the ce of the previously floating bow. The appearance of this powerful weapon signified that the show must indeed go on.


    [Image Here]


    As he voiced his frustration to Athena, the artificial intelligencepanion who had been assisting him. Karna''s deadpan expression didn''t waver as he retorted.


    "Athena, I think the Star Child Bloodline is not working properly."


    [Why? Host, Is There Something Wrong~]


    Athena, in her usual yful manner, responded.


    "WHY?!! Because the world must hate me to do this kind of joke with me."


    Karna''s frustration boiled over as he eximed.


    As the sky transformed once again, the sun seemed to increase in size, emitting an intense heat that quickly became uncontroble. The temperature rose drastically, causing difort and panic among those in the city. The scorching rays of the sun turned the surroundings into a sweltering inferno, with the heat bing unbearable for surrounding areas.


    [Host Just Order The Axe To Return, Hurry Otherwise Everyone Will Know About You.]


    Karna took a deep breath, trying to steady himself amidst the chaotic situation. He understood the urgency in Athena''s words and knew that he had to act quickly to prevent any further attention. Focusing his thoughts.


    "Rhitta, Return,"


    hemanded the Divine Axe. To his relief, the Divine Axe responded to hismand and vanished from his grasp, just like the bow before it. The intense heat from the sun started to dissipate, and the temperature gradually returned to normal. The city began to cool down, and people seemed to regain theirposure.


    "Athena, Thanks for the quick response."


    [Everyday Host Hehehe~]


    Karna also chuckled, But soon remembered the tattoo which is still there. But now Divine Axe''s tattoo also appeared on the upper left arm.


    "Now what about these tattoos, How to make them disappear too?"


    [Host Just Focus On Them And Command Them To Be Invisible Or Outright Disappear]


    Karna took a moment to center himself and focus on the tattoos that adorned his body. He knew that he had to find a way to make them disappear, just like the Divine Axe and the bow. Remembering Athena''s advice, he closed his eyes and concentrated on the tattoos.


    "Disappear!!"


    hemanded in a firm and determined voice.


    As he uttered the words, he visualized the tattoos fading away, bing invisible to the naked eye. He imagined them vanishing, leaving no trace behind. Karna held onto that image in his mind, focusing all his energy on the tattoos and willing them to disappear.


    After a few moments, Karna opened his eyes and examined his arms. To his relief, the tattoos had indeed vanished, just as he hadmanded. His skin was once again bare, without any visible markings. Karna let out a sigh of relief, feeling a sense of liberation as the burden of the tattoos lifted from his shoulders.


    "Thank you, Athena,"


    he said softly, grateful for her guidance and assistance.


    [Athena It was my pleasure to help, Host. Remember, your power lies within you, and you canmand and control it. Trust in yourself, and you will ovee any challenges thate your way.]


    Radha''s heart raced as she rushed toward the bed where she had left Karna to sleep. Her mind filled with worry and concern, causing her face to disy visible signs of distress. She had likely encountered something rming or troubling, prompting her urgent return to Karna''s side. As she approached the bed, she might have held her breath, hoping that Karna was safe and sound.


    But to her surprise, as Radha reached the bed, her worries and concerns vanished. Instead of finding a distressed infant, she saw Karna''s giggling face looking back at her. The sight of his joyous expression instantly melted away her anxiety. The relief that flooded through her was palpable as she realized that Karna was safe and well. It was a heartwarming moment, and Radha couldn''t help but smile back at her yful and contented child.


    Radha approached the bed, her steps light and filled with anticipation. She leaned over, reaching out to caress Karna''s soft cheek. Hisughter echoed in the room, filling it with an atmosphere of pure bliss. Radha''s smile widened as she gazed into his innocent eyes, realizing that her child was safe and well.


    The relief that flooded through her was palpable, like a soothing balm for her soul. She couldn''t ask for anything more than this precious moment of peace and happiness.


    As she sat by the bed, watching her yful and contented child, Radha couldn''t help but be grateful for this beautiful bond they shared. Karna''s giggles echoed in her heart, reminding her of the immense joy that motherhood brought. At that moment, Radha made a silent promise to herself to cherish every moment with Karna, to be there for him.


    {After 5-10 Minutes}


    Adhiratha''s relief was evident as he entered the room and saw Radha and the infant Karna safe and sound. His worried expression softened into a smile as he approached the bed. He reached out to gently touch Karna''s tiny hand, his heart swelling with love and gratitude.


    "I''m so d you both are okay."


    Adhiratha said, his voice filled with a mix of relief and affection.


    "After seeing the changing climate, I rushed here as fast as I could."


    He looked at Radha, his eyes filled with concern.


    "Are you all right, Priya(Darling)? You seem worried. Is there anything I can do?"


    Radha nodded, her gaze never leaving their precious child.


    "I was worried at first, but Karna is safe and happy. Everything else seems insignificant inparison."


    Adhiratha let out a sigh of relief and pulled up a chair next to the bed, joining Radha in watching their son. The room was filled with an atmosphere of warmth and serenity as the new parents soaked in the joy of their growing family.


    "Oh I just remember King and Queen also wanted to see our child and bless him, They invited us to Raj Mahal(Royal Pce) tomorrow."


    Radha''s eyes lit up with excitement as she heard about the invitation from the King and Queen to visit the Raj Mahal and introduce Karna to them. She turned to Adhiratha, a smile ying on her lips.


    "That''s wonderful news! Our little Karna is already attracting attention from royalty. It will be an honor to bring him before the King and Queen and receive their blessings."


    Adhiratha nodded in agreement, his expression reflecting a mix of pride and anticipation.


    "Then tomorrow we will bring Karna to Raj Mahal(Royal Pce) to meet Maharaj(King) and Maharani(Queen)."


    Radha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes I will prepare for tomorrow, Can you look after Karna Arya(Husband)."


    "Of course, Is there even a need to ask that."


    Adhiratha makes an offended expression while feeling happy and contented to see his family.


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Hello my dear readers,


    I just wanted to inform that I wrote this chap with the help ChatGPT.


    And wanted to know how is this chap,


    and should I continue with this or Stay with my previous style


    Pleasement me your opinion and Leave a review It helps.


    Today I will not waste your time with more rumbling So,


    Thank You And Goodbye.


    Peace Out??

 Chapter 16 - No.16 Raj Mahal (2), Unexpected King(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter No.16 Raj Mahal (2), Unexpected King(Edited)</h4>


    [Next Day]


    "Hurry, Wake up we have to go to Raj Mahal(Royal Pce),"


    Radha said to both her husband and son who were sleeping like logs.


    "Radha, can''t we sleep a little longer? We can go to the Raj Mahal(Royal Pce)ter in the day."


    Adhiratha replied with a drowsy voice.


    "Oh, my sleepyhead Arya(Husband). You forget that today is the day the king and queen are going to bless our son, Karna. They specifically requested an early morning meeting, and we don''t want to keep them waiting."


    Radha chuckled softly and shook her head. Adhiratha''s eyes widened as the realization sank in. He quickly sat up in bed, fully awake now.


    "You''re right, Radha. Ipletely forgot about the meeting with the king and queen. We can''t afford to bete."


    With a newfound sense of urgency, Adhiratha and Radha quickly got out of bed and began preparing for the day. Adhiratha washed his face and sshed some water on his sleepy eyes, trying to shake off the remnants of sleep. Meanwhile, Radha attended to Karna, who was still peacefully sleeping in his crib.


    As Adhiratha dressed in his finest attire, he nced at his son with pride and affection. Karna looked so innocent and adorable and simply divine, unaware of the significance of the day. Adhiratha couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy and anticipation for the blessings that awaited his son.


    "Priye(Darling), is Karna awake yet?"


    Adhiratha asked, adjusting his clothing.


    "Not yet, but I''m sure he''ll wake up soon. We don''t want to rush him. Let him sleep a little longer before we head to the Raj Mahal."


    Radha smiled, gently picking up Karna and cradling him in her arms.


    Adhiratha nodded, grateful for Radha''s calming presence. He took a deep breath, preparing himself mentally for the day ahead. Today was a momentous asion for their family, and Adhiratha wanted everything to go smoothly.


    Once they were all dressed and ready, Adhiratha, Radha, and Karna made their way toward the grand Raj Mahal, the royal pce where the king and queen resided. As they walked through the pce gates, their hearts filled with a mix of excitement and nervousness. They were about to meet the highest authorities of thend, who would bless their beloved son.


    The corridors of the pce were adorned with intricate tapestries and beautiful artwork, reflecting the grandeur and opulence of the royal family. Adhiratha and Radha exchanged nces, feeling a mixture of awe and gratitude for the opportunity they had been given.


    As they reached the grand hall where the king and queen awaited, their footsteps slowed, and they took a moment topose themselves, Radha held Karna close to her heart.


    Adhiratha gently squeezed Radha''s hand, offering her reassurance. Together, they entered the grand hall, their eyes adjusting to the magnificence that surrounded them. The hall was adorned with golden decorations, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and incense. At the far end of the hall, seated on borate thrones, were King Dhritarashtra and Queen Gandhari, dressed in regal attire.


    As Adhiratha and Radha approached the royal couple, they bowed respectfully, their hearts pounding with anticipation. Karna, still cradled in Radha''s arms, blinked his eyes open and looked curiously at the majestic figures before him.


    (A/N: King Dhritarashtra was the elder son of King Vichitravirya and the father of the Kauravas, who were the main antagonists in the Mahabharata. Dhritarashtra was born blind and, despite this disability, he ascended to the throne of Hastinapura. He was known for his wisdom and experience, but his blindness also symbolized his attachment and inability to see things.


    Queen Gandhari was Dhritarashtra''s wife and the mother of the Kauravas. She was known for her unparalleled devotion and love for her husband. To empathize with him and share his experience of blindness, she blindfolded herself throughout her life, voluntarily denying herself the gift of sight. Gandhari was highly revered for herpassion and her ability to maintain peace and harmony within the family.)


    As Adhiratha and Radha approached the royal couple, King Dhritarashtra and Queen Gandhari acknowledged their presence with warm smiles. The king''s blind eyes seemed to radiate a sense of wisdom and understanding, while the queen''s blindfolded gaze exudedpassion and empathy.


    "Wee, Adhiratha and Radha."


    King Dhritarashtra spoke, his voice carrying a sense of authority tempered with kindness.


    "We are honored to have you and your son, Karna, here today. May this meeting be blessed?"


    Adhiratha and Radha exchanged nces, feeling a mixture of gratitude and nervousness at the king''s words. They stepped forward, still bowing respectfully, and presented Karna to the royal couple.


    "Adhiratha you were saying son is most beautiful in the whole world, Is that true?"(King Dhritarashtra)


    "Yes Maharaj(King) what said is truth."(Adhiratha)


    "Is he that beautiful that no one in the world could match him? I don''t believe it. Bring him to me and let me see."(Queen Gandhari)


    Gandhari pretends to not believe Radha and Adhiratha but her main motive was to hold Karna. She also is longing for a child of her own. She remembers the boon she got from lord shiva to have a hundred sons but the problem is even after 2 years of marriage she had not conceived a child.


    "Okay, You hold him, Then you will believe it, Maharani(Queen)."


    Radha too follows suit and goes toward the throne and hands Karna, Who still was wrapped in white cloth.


    Meanwhile, Both men didn''t dare disturb their women, So they were talking to themselves about something.


    Gandhari takes Karna in her arms. She started touching Karna all over his face and then his naked body in white cloth. Karna was awake and embarrassed by his situation.


    "So she is Queen Gandhari who was so unfortunate after Og Karna(In My opinion), She is so gentle that reminds me of Ganga Maa(Mother) and her care reminds me of Radha Maa(Mother). She is the sweetest."(Karna''s Inner Monologue)


    Karna then eyed the blindfold settled on her eyes.


    "That piece of cloth is med for most of the misfortune that came her way."


    As Karna settled in her arm, He reached out and removed the blindfold covering Queen Gandhari''s eyes, and a moment of silence fell over the grand hall. Everyone present, including Adhiratha and Radha, held their breath in anticipation of what would happen next.


    Karna''s action caught everyone by surprise. The room fell into a momentary silence as all eyes focused on Karna and the blindfold in his tiny hands. Queen Gandhari looked at Karna with a mix of astonishment and curiosity, her blind eyes now exposed to the world. An flesh of light shoot out of her eyes andnded on Karna''s whole body, Which he(Karna) was rolling in her arms in panic.


    [Ding!!!...]


    As the light from Queen Gandhari''s eyes enveloped Karna, a sudden surge of energy pulsed through the room. The climate outside began to shift dramatically, with the weather growing more intense and the atmosphere charged with electricity. Thunderps reverberated through the air, echoing the powerful awakening that was taking ce.


    Outside, the Earth rumbled as if celebrating this momentous event. The winds picked up, swirling with a mixture of anticipation and joy. The climate responded to the awakening of Queen Gandhari, its rapid changes reflecting the shifting energies within the grand hall.


    Adhiratha and Radha exchanged nces, unsure of how to react to this unexpected turn of events. Adhiratha stepped forward, his voice trembling slightly as he addressed the king and queen.


    "Maharaj(King), please forgive our son''s impulsive action. He is just an infant, and his curiosity got the better of him. We did not expect him to remove the blindfold."


    King Dhritarashtra, his blind eyes fixed on Karna, nodded slowly, his expression a blend of surprise and intrigue.


    "Asambhav(Impossible), Maharaj this child has humiliated the Maharani(Queen) and her devotion. We must sentence him to death."(a random courtier)


    Adhiratha''s heart sank as he heard the courtier''s words. He looked at Queen Gandhari, who seemed to be contemting the situation with a calm expression on her face. King Dhritarashtra, however, raised his hand, signaling for silence.


    King Dhritarashtra''s gesturemanded everyone''s attention, silencing the courtier and bringing a sense of stillness to the grand hall. The king''s blind eyes seemed to search deep within his soul as he contemted the situation before him.


    "Death is a severe punishment, one that should be considered carefully and with wisdom,"


    King Dhritarashtra spoke with a measured tone.


    "But punishment must be given to any wrongdoings or transgressions. Let us hear from Queen Gandhari herself before passing judgment."


    All eyes turned to Queen Gandhari, who remainedposed despite the unexpected turn of events. She gently took the blindfold from Karna''s hands and held it tightly, her touch imbued with a mix of tenderness and determination.


    "Karna, my dear child, you have shown me a glimpse of the world that I have denied myself for so long. Your actions have awakened something within me, a longing to truly see and embrace life."


    Her voice resonated with a mix of vulnerability and strength as she continued.


    "While your actions may have been impulsive, they have reminded me of the importance of embracing one''s curiosity and the beauty of discovering the unknown. You have given me a gift, and for that, I am grateful."


    As Queen Gandhari spoke, her words touched the hearts of those present, melting away the initial tension and apprehension. The courtier who had spoken out earlier now looked at Karna with a mix of awe and reverence.


    King Dhritarashtra nodded in agreement with his wife''s words, acknowledging the profound impact Karna''s actions had had on them all.


    "Adhiratha and Radha, your son has touched our hearts and stirred something within us. We will not punish him for his curiosity but instead, Honor him for the light he has brought into our lives."


    A sense of relief washed over Adhiratha and Radha as they heard the king''s words. They exchanged grateful nces, realizing that their son''s impulsive act had unexpectedly paved the way for a moment of transformation and understanding.


    King Dhritarashtra turned to his courtiers and addressed them firmly.


    "Let it be known that Karna, the son of Adhiratha and Radha, shall be granted the honor of being the future king of Kingdom Anga. He shall be acknowledged as such and shall receive the blessings that are due to him"


    The courtiers, initially taken aback by the turn of events, bowed their heads in eptance of the king''s decision.


    With the announcement made, a sense of joy and celebration filled the grand hall. Adhiratha and Radha were overwhelmed with gratitude.


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Word Count:1835


    Please Leave A Review, It Helps.


    Comment Your Opinion I Will Take It To Consideration.


    Every 250 Power Stone 1 Bonus Chap Will Be Released.


    Gifts Are Appreciated Hehe~


    Thank You.


    Peace Out??

 Chapter 17 - No.17 Goddess Ganga’s Visit, Missions???(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter No.17 Goddess Ganga''s Visit, Missions???(Edited)</h4>


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Maharaj(King), Maharani(Queen), We are eternally grateful for your kindness and generosity. We never expected such an honor for our son. We promise to raise him with the utmost love, respect, and wisdom, so he may be a worthy ruler of Kingdom Anga."


    As Adhiratha expressed his gratitude and promises to raise his son with love, respect, and wisdom, King Dhritarashtra''s mind wandered back to the encounter he had with Goddess Ganga yesterday. The memory lingered, haunting him with its ominous undertones.


    King Dhritarashtra''s smile faltered for a moment as he recalled the moment he was forced to meet Goddess Ganga. Her presence had been overwhelming, her power and authority filling the room.


    "''MY'' son Karna, Who I have given to Charioteer Adhiratha and his wife Radha to take care of and raise him. Because that Indra is being very much ''Indra''(Coward/Paranoid), He believes that MY son is mortal that''s why he can''t step into Swarga(Heaven)."


    "When theye here tomorrow I want you to give Kingdom Anga to Karna, Don''t mistake this as a request but an order which shall bepleted by tomorrow itself. Otherwise, There will be no kingdom for anyone to rule, And don''t even think about making them tied to this kingdom. Because his destiny is in Vrindavan, Lord Vishnu himself told me about it. Did you get what I said?"


    "And no one should know this meeting, Understood?"(Goddess Ganga)


    King Dhritarashtra''s heart raced as he recalled themanding words of Goddess Ganga. He felt a mix of fear, confusion, and a sense of responsibility. While he was honored to have been entrusted with the task of bestowing the Kingdom Anga upon Karna, he also understood the weight of the situation and the potential consequences of defying the divine order.


    "Goddess Ganga, I...I understand yourmand. I shall do as you say and give the Kingdom Anga to Karna when Adhiratha and Radha arrive tomorrow. I will ensure that they face no obstacles and are free to take him to Vrindavan as you have foretold."


    King Dhritarashtra stammered, his voice trembling. Goddess Ganga''s words had left an indelible mark on King Dhritarashtra''s mind. He knew that challenging the divine will could lead to disastrous consequences for his kingdom and his lineage. It was a task he could not take lightly.


    With a renewed sense of purpose, King Dhritarashtra refocused his attention on the present moment. The grand hall was filled with jubtion and anticipation as the courtiers and attendees celebrated the unexpected turn of events. Adhiratha and Radha, overwhelmed with gratitude, thanked the king and queen profusely for their generosity and honor bestowed upon their son.


    As the celebrations continued, King Dhritarashtra approached Karna, who was still in Queen Gandhari''s arms. He looked into Karna''s eyes, sensing a profound depth and destiny within them.


    "Karna, (Youngest King), you have brought a unique light to our lives today. Your curiosity and fearlessness have touched our hearts and reminded us of the power of embracing the unknown. As you grow, remember to always seek wisdom andpassion, for they are the true qualities of a great leader."


    Karna was shocked and surprised at the whole situation.


    ''WTF, How can I be King of Anga this early in the timeline.'' "Athena say something!"


    [Host Would You Like Hear The Truth Or Lie.]


    "Is that even a question, Truth of course."


    [Well Goddess Ganga Threatened The King, And It''s That Simple, Right?]


    "HUH!!!, HOW IS THAT CALLED SIMPLE?"


    [Host, You Should Know What A Yandere Can Do For The Ones They Love The Most. Just Like You Did.]


    "*Sigh* We will talk about thister."


    [...]


    "Can you show me what that notification was about?"


    [Yes, Just A Moment]


    [Ding, Congrattions host for gaining Invulnerability Of Vajra Body]


    "Oh...*Thinking* Now I remember, So instead of Suyodhana(Duryodhana) I got this Vajra Body when Queen Gandhari''s eyes fell on me right after opening it. Okay, Show the description, Athena."


    [Here You Go, Host.]


    [Name: Vajra Body]


    [Type: Body]


    [Grade: SSS+]


    [Description: The Vajra Body, Which is also called Dorje-lus, ''Indestructible Body'' because it will not die or dpose forever. Any attacks are useless in front of Vajra Body(There Are Exceptions Like Always.) It is apleted version, Unlike Og Duryodhana.]


    As the day drew to a close, Adhiratha and Radha bid their farewells to the king and queen, filled with a sense of awe and gratitude. They carried their son, Karna, in their arms, feeling an overwhelming sense of pride and love.


    Outside the grand hall, the winds had calmed, and the skies had cleared as if nature itself acknowledged the transformative events that had taken ce. Adhiratha, Radha, and Karna made their way back home.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    As Adhiratha, Radha, and Karna made their way back home, their hearts were filled with a mix of emotions. Gratitude for the king and queen''s generosity, excitement for Karna''s future as the ruler of Kingdom Anga, and a sense of responsibility to raise him well.


    Adhiratha held Karna close, his mind still processing the events of the day. He couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of awe and reverence for the divine intervention that had taken ce. He knew that Karna''s destiny was intricately woven with the divine, and it was his duty to guide and nurture him ordingly.


    Radha walked alongside Adhiratha, her eyes filled with both pride and a touch of worry. She understood the weight of the responsibility they had been given. They were entrusted with the upbringing of a future king, and they were determined to instill in him the values of love, respect, and wisdom that they had promised to King Dhritarashtra.


    As they reached their humble abode, Adhiratha, And Radha looked at each other, their hearts filled with determination. They knew that their lives were about to change significantly, but they were ready to embrace the challenges and joys that awaited them.


    "Karna, our beloved son, You are destined for greatness, and we will be there every step of the way to guide and support you. We promise to raise you with all the love, respect, and wisdom we possess, so that you may be a worthy ruler of Kingdom Anga."


    Adhiratha spoke softly, his voice filled with love.


    Radha nodded, her eyes shimmering with tears of joy.


    [Host, You Have Completed 1 Mission And Half Done A Main Mission, Please Collect The Rewards.]


    "Huh! What Missions? When did that happen, Athena?"


    [Host Has Completed 1 Hidden Mission And Half Done A Main Mission]


    [Hidden Mission: Unfortunate Queen]


    [Main Mission: Be The King Of Anga]


    "Unfortunate Queen? Be the King of Anga? I didn''t even know I had missions!"


    Karna eximed in surprise.


    [Host, the Hidden Mission ''Unfortunate Queen'' was triggered when Queen Gandhari''s eyes fell upon you and you received the Vajra Body. It seems your fate is intertwined with the divine and the unfolding events of this world. As for the Main Mission ''Be the King of Anga,'' it was set in motion when King Dhritarashtra announced to bestow the kingdom upon you asmanded by Goddess Ganga.]


    Karna''s mind was filled with a mix of astonishment, confusion, and excitement. The realization that he hadpleted a hidden mission and was halfway through a main mission left him both intrigued and apprehensive.


    "What are the rewards, Athena?"


    Karna asked, eager to understand the significance of these missions and the rewards that awaited him.


    [Forpleting the hidden mission ''Unfortunate Queen,'' you have been granted a special ability And 2 tinum UT, Would you like to know its details?]


    "Of course! Tell me, Athena,"


    Karna replied, his curiosity piqued.


    [Congrattions, Karna. You have gained the ability ''Divine Insight.'']


    "Divine Insight? What does it do?"


    Karna asked, his eyes widening with anticipation.


    [Special Ability: Divine Insight


    Description: This ability allows you to perceive and understand the hidden intentions and deeper truths behind people''s words and actions. It grants you enhanced intuition and a heightened understanding of the world around you.


    Usage: By focusing your mind and tapping into your Divine Insight, you can gain valuable insights into people''s motivations, foresee potential dangers, and make more informed decisions.]


    Karna''s excitement grew as he grasped the significance of this newfound ability. He realized that Divine Insight would be a powerful tool in his journey towards bing the king of Anga and fulfilling his destiny.


    "And what about the rewards for the main mission, Athena?"


    Karna inquired, eager to learn about the rewards that awaited him.


    [Forpleting half of the main mission ''Be the King of Anga,'' you will receive the following rewards:


    1. The Sword of Rajasuya: A legendary sword forged by divine artisans, said to be imbued with the blessings of the gods. It is a symbol of authority and strength, and wielding it will grant you exceptional prowess inbat.


    2. The Amulet of Kings: An ancient artifact passed down through generations of Anga''s rulers. This amulet enhances your charisma and leadership abilities, allowing you to inspire and rally your subjects.


    3. The Crown of Anga: A magnificent crown adorned with precious gems, signifying your status as the true ruler of Anga. Wearing this crown willmand respect and loyalty from your subjects and elevate your position as the king.


    4. The Royal Advisor: You will be granted a wise and trusted advisor, well-versed in the affairs of the kingdom. This advisor will provide counsel, guidance, and support as you navigate the challenges of ruling Anga.


    These rewards will aid you in establishing your rule and solidifying your position as the rightful king of Anga. Use them wisely, and they shall pave the way for your sess.]


    Karna listened attentively, absorbing the details of the rewards that awaited him. The sword, the amulet, the crown, and the advisor¡ªare all essential elements in his journey towards bing a king. He felt a surge of determination and resolve, ready to embrace his destiny and face the trials thaty ahead.


    "Thank you, Athena. I am grateful for these rewards. I shall use them to fulfill my mission and bring prosperity and justice to the kingdom of Anga,"


    Karna dered, his voice filled with conviction.


    [You''re wee, Karna. May your path be guided by divine intervention, and may you find victory and fulfillment in your endeavors. If you have any further questions or require assistance, feel free to ask.]


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Hello There,


    Tell Me Your Thoughts About The Rewards That Are Given Already.


    Suggest me the rewards for the main mission below


    Here->


    Gifts are appreciated hehe~


    Comment you opinions about the story.


    Leave A Review For Motivation.


    I might go premium next month. Because well Money is important too right? Hehehe~


    Thank You For Supporting.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 1800

 Chapter 18: [Bonus chapter]Chapter No.18 Khushi And Hina(Edited)

    <h4>Chapter 18: [Bonus chapter]Chapter No.18 Khushi And Hina(Edited)</h4>


    Well, He Is Another Bonus Chap On The asion Of Getting, My Re-Evaluation Result Which I Passed Of Course.


    Enjoy~~~~


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    {Timeskip 5 Years}


    As the years passed, Karna grew under the loving guidance of his parents, Adhiratha and Radha.


    Karna''s upbringing under the loving guidance of his parents. Adhiratha, who was a charioteer, instilled in Karna the virtues of humility, hard work, and perseverance. He taught Karna the importance of being loyal, respectful, and kind towards others, regardless of their social status.


    Radha, Karna''s mother, provided him with unconditional love and support throughout his childhood. She nurtured his creative side and encouraged his curiosity. Radha taught Karna the value of empathy andpassion, emphasizing the need to help those in need and stand up against injustice.


    At the moment a Divine and Handsome kid looking 5-6 years old was sitting on the big boulder at the bank of the river, Gazing at the river quite intently while mumbling sometimes under his breath.


    His snow-white hair covers his forehead but with every passing wind blows them away, Revealing a rising sun-like mark on his forehead. This mark, known as the Surya Yantra, was a symbol of his divine lineage and connection to the sun god, Surya. (But People Will Not Know Until Someone Tells Them Who Already Know About Karna''s Birth.)(A/N: I am gonna use this theory in my work.) Golden eyes like Sun itself staring at you, Wearing golden Earrings/Kundal looking perfect on the kid like made especially for him and him only.


    "Athena, How many Upgrading Tickets do I have now?"


    [Host, Your Upgrading Tickets Are As Follows]


    [Bronze UT x100, Sliver UT x50, Gold UT x10, tinum x22]


    Karna''s eyes widened with excitement as he heard the numbers.


    "DAMN!!! Hehe~ I am rich. I was over the moon when I found that every three months I get 1 tinum Upgrade Ticket."


    he eximed, a mischievous smile ying on his lips. The prospect of using those Upgrading Tickets filled him with anticipation and eagerness.


    [Host, can you stop daydreaming? What do you think will happen when ''they'' see you with this creepy smile? Hehe~ Mocking Chuckle]


    However, Athena interrupted his daydreaming with a yful tone


    Karna''s smile faded, and he chuckled nervously.


    "Oh,e on, Athena. At least let me enjoy some ''me'' time."


    he retorted, a slight shiver in his voice. He paused for a moment, contemting the second part of her statement.


    "And they will not leave me alone after seeing me?"


    "KARNAAAAAAA!!!!!!" x2


    And you know what people say ''Speak of the devil and the devil is here.''


    Startled by the sudden shout of his friends, Karna turned around to find Khushi and Hina running towards him with wide smiles on their faces. He couldn''t help butugh at their energetic arrival.


    "Hey, you two! What''s all themotion about?"


    Karna asked, his mischievous smile returning.


    Khushi, with her vibrant red hair bouncing, pointed at Karna and eximed.


    "We heard you were sitting here all alone, so we thought we''de and keep youpany!"


    [Image Here]


    "Yeah! We don''t want our friend to be lonely."


    Hina, hervender eyes sparkling, added.


    [Image Here]


    Karna''s heart warmed at the genuine concern his friends showed. He jumped down from the boulder and crouched in front of them, his golden eyes gleaming with gratitude.


    ''Well, I was also surprised after seeing them the first time, Because of their looks who same as the mother of that knuckle-headed ninja''s mother and wife from my past life.''


    "Thank you both. You know how to make a guy feel special."


    Karna''s voice was filled with sincerity as he reached out and ruffled Khushi''s hair. He then turned to Hina and gave her a yful wink.


    "I''m lucky to have friends like you. Let''s make some great memories together today!"


    With that, the trio set off on their adventure along the riverbank. Theyughed, yed games, and shared stories, their bond growing stronger with each passing moment. Karna felt a sense of belonging and happiness in theirpany, knowing that he wasn''t alone in this journey of life.


    As they walked, Karna couldn''t help but notice the beauty of nature surrounding them¡ªthe vibrant colors of flowers, the gentle rustle of leaves, and the soothing sound of the flowing river. It was moments like these that made him appreciate the simple joys of life and feel connected to the world around him.


    As the day drew to a close, Karna, Khushi, and Hina sat together on the riverbank, watching the sun dip below the horizon. The sky painted a breathtaking palette of oranges, pinks, and purples, casting a warm glow over thendscape.


    "This is amazing, To think that we get to witness such beauty together."


    Karna whispered, his voice filled with awe.


    Khushi leaned against Karna''s side, a content smile on her face.


    "I''m d we could share this moment with you, Karna."


    Hina nodded in agreement, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    "You''ve brought so much light into our lives, Karna. We''re lucky to have you as our friend."


    Karna''s heart swelled with emotion, overwhelmed by the love and friendship he had found. At that moment, he realized that true happiness came not from power or wealth but from the connections he had forged with those around him.


    As the stars began to twinkle in the night sky, Karna made a silent promise to himself. He would cherish these friendships, protect those he cared about, and use his powers and abilities to bring about a world where everyone could experience the same joy and love he had found.


    After some time Karna stood up and stretched, then offered his hands to both of them.


    "Let''s go home, Otherwise Radha Maa(Mother) will get worried."


    Khushi and Hina smiled and took Karna''s hands, standing up with him. They walked back together, theirughter and conversation filling the air. Karna couldn''t help but feel grateful for the bonds he had formed and the love that surrounded him.


    As they reached Karna''s home, they bid each other farewell, promising to meet again soon. Karna entered the house to find Radha waiting for him with a worried expression.


    "There you are, Karna! I was getting worried. Where have you been?"


    Radha''s voice held a mix of relief and concern. Karna rushed to her side and hugged her tightly.


    "I''m sorry, Radha Maa. I lost track of time, but I''m back now, safe and sound."


    Radha hugged him back, her worry dissipating.


    "I''m just d you''re okay. You know how much I care about you, my dear."


    Karna smiled and kissed her on the cheek.


    "I know, Radha Maa. And I care about you too. Thank you for always being there for me."


    Radha''s eyes filled with tears of joy as she held Karna''s face in her hands.


    "You are my precious son, Karna. My love for you knows no bounds."


    Karna''s heart swelled with love and gratitude as he embraced his mother once again. At that moment, he realized that his journey was not just about fulfilling his ambitions but also about protecting and cherishing the love and rtionships he had been blessed with.


    After dinner Karnay on his bed, his mind filled with the memories of the day. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of fulfillment and contentment. The love and friendship he had experienced were beyond what he had ever imagined.


    "Oh Athena, Before I forget can you convert Upgrading Tickets to high tier from low tier?''


    [Yes Host, I Can Do That. But First Listen to The Requirement:


    10x Bronze UT = 1x Sliver UT


    10x Sliver UT = 1x Gold UT


    10x Gold UT = 1x ck Gold UT


    10x ck Gold = 1x tinum UT


    20x tinum UT = 1 Amethyst UT


    10x Amethyst UT = 1 Gold Amethyst UT


    10x Gold Amethyst = 1x tinum Amethyst UT]


    "Wow!.. But why 20 tinum Upgrading Tickets for 1 Amethyst Upgrading Ticket, While for others are 10 only."


    [Well It Takes 20 tinum UT For 1 Amethyst UT Because EX Rank Is In Whole Different League Than The Other Ranks. Gap Between SSS+ And EX- Is Huge.]


    Karna nodded, understanding the reasoning behind the requirement. He began calcting the number of UTs he had and how many he would need to convert them into higher-tier ones.


    "I have 100 Bronze Upgrade Tickets, which means I can convert them into 10 Silver Upgrade Tickets. And with 60 Silver Upgrade Tickets, I can convert them into 6 Gold Upgrade Tickets. Then 10 Gold Upgrade Tickets will be 1 ck Gold UT."


    Karna paused for a moment, realizing the effort it would take to reach the Amethyst Upgrade Ticket.


    "20 tinum Upgrade Tickets for 1 Amethyst Upgrade Ticket... that''s quite a challenge. But I''m determined to keep growing stronger. Athena, let''s start converting them."


    [Roger That, Host]


    [Converting UT]


    [Please Wait...]


    [Please Wait...]


    [Please Wait...]


    [Congrattions Host]


    [Gold UT x6, ck Gold UT x1, tinum UT x2, Amethyst UT x1]


    "Hmm~ So what should I do with all these Upgrade Tickets? What do you think? Athena."


    [Host That Is Your Decision, I Can Only Follow You Hehe~]


    *Sigh*


    *To Be Continued*


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Hello There,


    Author Here,


    So How Was The Surprise? Good Right? ....Right?


    Anyways I wanted to ask your help on what should I Upgrade With These Many Tickets.


    Comment Your Answers Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps For Motivation.


    Gifts Are Appreciated Hehe~ Like More Gifts More Chaps


    Thank You Like Always.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count:1588

 Chapter 19 Chapter No.19 Tower Of Trials

    19 Chapter No.19 Tower Of Trials


    [Congrattions Host For Gaining]


    [Gold UT x6, ck Gold UT x1, tinum UT x2, Amethyst UT x1]


    "Hmm~ So what should I do with all these Upgrade Tickets? What do you think? Athena."


    [Host That Is Your Decision, I Can Only Follow You Hehe~]


    *Sigh*


    Karna leaned back on his bed, deep in thought. He had a significant number of Upgrade Tickets now, and he had to decide how to make the most of them.


    [Host I Have An Suggestion For You, Would You Like To Hear It?]


    "Oh! You have? okay, say what do you suggest we do?"


    [Host You Could Use That Random Training Ground You Got On Mission Before]


    "Yeah... That with this training ground, I can practice with my soul weapons without fear."


    "Alright then Athena, Use tinum Upgrade Ticket on Random Training Ground."


    [Wise Choice, Host]


    [You Have Used tinum UT On Random Training Ground]


    [Upgrading...]


    [...]


    [Congrattions Host For Gaining Random Legendary Training Ground]


    "Athena, Please open the Random Legendary Training Ground."


    [Roger That, Host]


    [Opening Random Legendary Training Ground]


    [Congrattions Host For Gaining Tower Of Trials]


    [Name: Tower Of Trials]


    [Type: Training Ground]


    [Grade: EX-]


    [Description: This Tower Has 100 Levels And Every Floor Has Many Monsters that Needed To Be Eradicated To Gain ess To the Upper Floor. The First Floor Only Has Normal Adult Human Strength And Their Strength Increases After the User Go To the Next Level. No One Will ''Truly'' Die Inside The Tower As It Will Keep Reviving the User. The Time Ratio is 1:6 Which Is One Hour Outside And Six Inside The Tower, It Also Rewards On Each Floor Cleared.]


    (A/N: There is a 0.1% chance of jumping a tier like SSS+ to EX- like this one, But it''s based on luck.)


    Karna''s eyes widened with excitement as he read the description of the Tower of Trials. It seemed like the perfect opportunity to test his skills and push himself to new heights. He imagined the challenges that awaited him on each floor and the rewards he would receive for conquering them.


    "Athena, this is fantastic! The Tower of Trials will be a great ce for me to train and improve my abilities. I''m eager to face the increasing strength of the monsters and push myself to my limits. Let''s make the most of this opportunity."


    [Host, I am d you are excited. The Tower of Trials will indeed provide you with a challenging environment to enhance your skills.]


    "Athena, please provide me with more details about the Tower of Trials. I want to know the specifics of the rewards and the types of challenges I''ll face on each floor."


    [The Tower of Trials consists of 100 levels, each with its own set of challenges. The difficulty and strength of the monsters will increase as you progress to higher floors. However, you don''t need to worry about permanent death inside the tower. The tower has a revival system that ensures you will be revived whenever you fall in battle.]


    [As for the time ratio, six hours will pass inside for every hour that passes outside the tower. This allows you to spend more time training and facing challenges within the tower without losing too much time in the outside world.]


    [Regarding the rewards, you will receive rewards for each floor you clear. These rewards can include various items, equipment, or even special abilities that can aid you in your journey. The higher the floor, the greater the rewards.]


    Karna''s excitement grew as he listened to Athena''s exnation. The Tower of Trials presented a unique opportunity for growth and rewards.


    "Thank you, Athena. This is exactly what I needed. I will dedicate myself to conquering the Tower of Trials and emerging stronger than ever before. Let''s make preparations and begin our ascent."


    [Of course, Host. I will assist you in any way I can.]


    *Knock**Knock*


    "Karna my son, You should sleep now. Tomorrow you have to visit Raj Mahal(Royal Pce) with Mitra(Friend) Vivek and Mitra(Friend) Avinash. So sleep now otherwise you will bete again."


    Karna''s excitement was momentarily interrupted by his father''s reminder. He realized it was gettingte and he needed to rest for the uing visit to the Royal Pce.


    "Thank you, Father. I will make sure to get some rest. Tomorrow will be an important day, and I don''t want to bete. Goodnight."


    "Goodnight, my son. Sleep well."


    Karna bid his father goodnight and settled into his bed, his mind still buzzing with thoughts of the Tower of Trials.


    "Athena, How do I enter the Tower Of Trials?"


    [Host You Have To ce It somewhere and then you just have to think about entering it.]


    "But where? And what about its size?"


    [Host you can ce it on the floor and just think about entering it after taking it out of inventory.]


    "Ah, I see. So I can simply ce the Tower of Trials on the floor and then think about entering it to ess the challenges. That sounds convenient. As for the size, is it adjustable? Can I choose how big or small the tower appears?"


    [Indeed, Host. The size of the Tower of Trials can be adjusted ording to your preference. Depending on the space avable and your training needs, you can make it as big or small as you like. Just focus on your desired size when you ce it on the floor, and it will adjust ordingly.]


    "That''s excellent. Having the flexibility to adjust the size will allow me to amodate the tower in different environments. Anyway, let''s have a test."


    [Host, please remember that time will pass faster inside once you enter the Tower of Trials. Make sure you allocate enough time for your training and adventures within the tower.]


    Karna nodded, understanding the importance of managing his time effectively.


    "I''ll keep that in mind, Athena. Time management will be crucial while exploring the Tower of Trials. I''ll make sure to set aside dedicated periods for training and progression. Now, Let''s proceed with the test. I want to experience the Tower of Trials firsthand."


    Karna carefully ced the Tower of Trials on the floor of his room. He focused his thoughts on entering the tower, Imagining himself stepping inside the grand structure filled with challenges and rewards.


    [Entering the Tower of Trials...]


    As Karna stepped into the tower, He felt a surge of energy enveloping him. The familiar surroundings of his room faded away, Reced by a vast, Towering structure stretching into the distance.


    As Karna entered the Tower of Trials, he found himself standing in a grand and spacious lobby. The walls were adorned with intricate murals depicting legendary battles and weapon marks. A soft, ethereal glow illuminated the area, creating an atmosphere of anticipation.


    Karna couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe as he took in the magnificent surroundings of the Tower of Trials. He knew that this ce held great challenges and rewards, and he was determined to make the most of his time here.


    "Wow, This ce is incredible, The murals, the ambiance... it''s like stepping into a world of legends. Athena, Do you have any information about the first floor? I want to know what kind of challenges await me here."


    Karna remarked, his voice filled with excitement.


    [Host, the first floor of the Tower of Trials is designed to test your basicbat skills and adaptability. You will encounter adversaries with normal adult human strength, providing you with a solid foundation for your journey. Defeating these opponents will grant you ess to the upper floors, where the difficulty and strength of the challenges will increase significantly.]


    Karna took a deep breath, centering himself and summoning his soul weapon, the Divine Axe Rhitta. The moment Rhittanded on his hands all the basic knowledge of wielding an axe appeared in his mind(War God''s Constitution). He stepped forward, ready to face the challenges and embark on his journey within the Tower of Trials.


    As Karna stepped forward, the atmosphere in the lobby shifted. The air crackled with anticipation, and a gateway materialized in front of him, leading to the first floor of the Tower of Trials.


    With determination in his eyes, Karna crossed the threshold and entered the first floor. The environment transformed into a vast battlefield, with an open expanse stretching out before him. The floor was adorned with symbols indicating the challenges thaty ahead.


    "Athena, I''m ready. Let the trials begin."


    [Understood, Host. The trials on the first floor will test yourbat skills and strategic thinking. Defeat the adversaries and progress to the next level. Good luck, Karna.]


    Karna surveyed his surroundings with a confident nod, preparing himself for the battles toe. The Tower of Trials awaited, promising both peril and reward.


    The glowing symbols on the floor shifted and transformed, altering thendscape of the first floor of the Tower of Trials. The previously open expanse now gave way to a dense forest, with towering trees and mysterious shadows lurking within.


    16:27


    Karna tightened his grip on the Divine Axe Rhitta, He saw that he appeared in a forest. He scanned the surroundings and felt many eyes on him. He could sense their malicious intent and knew that the first floor''s trials had begun.


    <Hello Master, Wee To Level 1>


    Karna didn''t see anyone so he guessed that it must be Tower that speaks.


    <Mission: Kill all the monsters on level 1>


    <Reward will be based on performance and time taken toplete the mission>


    <Tower will grade your performance to the highest grade S and lowest grade E>


    <The trial will start in 3>


    <2>


    <1>


    <Start>


    Karna suddenly felt someone or somethinging and they were thousands or more. Karna looked at the iing monster and saw a brown fox the size of an adult tiger.


    Karna saw them and he can not count them as they were popping infinitely. As the first fox reached him, Karna started swinging Rhitta with expert precision, cleaving through the air and striking the fox. The impact sent the creature flying, dissipating into particles of light. However, more foxes followed, surrounding Karna from all sides.


    Karna quickly assessed the situation, formting a strategy in his mind. He realized that he needed to eliminate the foxes swiftly and efficiently to progress through the first floor.


    Utilizing his agility and strength, Karna unleashed a flurry of devastating axe strikes, creating a whirlwind of destruction. With each swing, foxes fell, vanishing into particles of light. Karna moves fluidly, his movements a dance of battle.


    The Tower of Trials provided Karna with an ideal training ground, allowing him to showcase his skills and enhance hisbat abilities. He focused on honing his reflexes, timing his strikes to perfection, and adapting to the ever-increasing numbers of adversaries.


    As Karna fought, he could feel himself growing stronger with each sessful strike. The energy surging through his veins fueled his determination to ovee the challenges thaty before him.


    Minutes turned into hours as Karna pressed forward, his resolve unwavering. He continued to clear the first floor, eliminating wave after wave of adversaries. The foxes became increasingly aggressive and coordinated in their attacks, testing Karna''s endurance and tactical acumen.


    But Karna persevered. He tapped into the depths of his power, channeling the strength of his soul weapon to unleash devastating attacks. The ground shook beneath him as his strikes resonated with unparalleled force, decimating the foxes in his path.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Karna stood amidst the remnants of the defeated foxes. The first floor was clear, and the Tower of Trials acknowledged his victory.


    <Congrattions to the master, For clearing the first floor>


    <Reward: Gold UT x2, Silver UT x4, Tower Key x1>


    [Tower Key: A special key that can be used to unlock certain areas or doors within the Tower of Trials. It may grant ess to hidden chambers, secret challenges, or additional rewards.]


    <Time Taken: 2 Hours>


    Karna''s chest heaved as he caught his breath, his body covered in sweat and battle wounds. He couldn''t help but smile at his aplishment. He ignored the time taken section.


    "Athena, I did it! I cleared the first floor of the Tower of Trials. It was intense, but I feel invigorated. The rewards are also a nice bonus."


    [Well done, Host. You have shown great skill and determination. The first floor was just the beginning. There are still 99 floors to conquer, each with its unique challenges. Your journey has only just begun.]


    Karna''s eyes sparkled with renewed excitement. He had experienced a taste of the trials that awaited him within the Tower of Trials, and he was hungry for more.


    "Athena, how much time has passed?"


    [Host, 2 hours have passed inside, And 20 minutes outside. I think it''s enough for today, You should take a rest now & tomorrow you have to go to the pce too.]


    Karna nodded in agreement with Athena''s suggestion. He knew that rest was essential to maintain his physical and mental well-being, especially with the uing visit to the pce the next day.


    "Thank you, Athena. I''ll exit the Tower of Trials for now and get some much-needed rest. Tomorrow will be another eventful day, and I want to be prepared. But I''m already looking forward to returning to the tower."


    [Of course, Host. Remember to take care of yourself and make the most of your time both inside and outside the Tower of Trials. I''ll be here to assist you whenever you need me.]


    With those words, Karna focused his thoughts on leaving the Tower of Trials. The grand surroundings of the tower faded away, and he found himself back in his room, standing beside the Tower of Trials.


    Karna approached his bed and settled down, his mind still buzzing with the adrenaline of battle. As he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    *To Be Continued*


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    -----------


    Comment your thoughts on this chap.


    Tell me how do think about Tower Of Trials.


    Leave a review it helps.


    Gifts are appreciated here Hehe~


    Thanks for reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count:2359


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Suryaputra_Karna01

 Chapter No.20 Visiting Raj Mahal And Revelation?

    20 Chapter No.20 Visiting Raj Mahal And Revtion?


    Join My New Discord: https://discord.gg/Mdrdtabq


    (Please Note: This is an AU, So there might be many things different then Original.)


    ----------------------------------------------------------------


    The next day, Karna woke up feeling refreshed and ready for the day ahead. He knew that he had a visit to the Raj Mahal, the Royal Pce, with his royal guard Vivek and Avinash'' who are the fathers of Hina and Khushis'' respectively. He quickly got ready, dressed in his finest attire, and made his way to meet his royal guards.


    As Karna met up with Vivek and Avinash, they exchanged greetings and made their way to the Raj Mahal. Along the journey, they discussed various matters, including their expectations for the visit and their responsibilities as royal guards.


    Upon arriving at the Royal Pce, Karna was awestruck again by its grandeur and splendour. The pce stood tall and majestic, surrounded by lush gardens and intricate architecture. Guards and attendants lined the entrance, their attire reflecting the regal atmosphere.


    When crossing the garden, Karna saw many servants talking too quietly about something. Curiosity piqued, Karna approached one of the servants and politely asked what they were discussing. The servant, a young woman named Meera, hesitated for a moment. But then- leaned in closer to speak in a hushed tone.


    "Sir, please forgive my audacity, but rumours are circting among the servants. They say that the royal family is nning a grand celebration in honour- of an important announcement."


    Karna''s curiosity deepened upon hearing this intriguing news. He thanked Meera for her information and continued toward his way, his mind buzzing with anticipation. As he entered the Raj Mahal, he was greeted by the pce staff, who guided him to the main audience chamber.


    King Dhritarashtra was sitting on the throne with Mahamantri(Prime Minister) Vidur-A man so intelligent and wise than Queen''s brother but equally strong on the battlefield. Whose presence said the volumes because Mahamantri(Prime Minister) to be out of the kingdom for more than six years now.


    "Wee Angaraj(King Of Anga) Karna, We are delighted to have you here today."


    King Dhritarashtra said, his voice echoing through the chamber.


    Karna bowed respectfully before King Dhritarashtra and replied.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. It is an honour to be in your presence and invited to the Raj Mahal."


    Mahamantri Vidur, seated next to the king, nodded in acknowledgement. But there was something in his eyes.


    "Indeed, Angaraj Karna, your presence here is significant. We have gathered today for a momentous asion."


    Karna''s mind was running fast swiftly, Activating ''Divine Insight''. As Karna listened to King Dhritarashtra and Mahamantri Vidur''s words, he felt a mixture of excitement and anticipation in King Dhritarashtra. But Mahamantri Vidur''s eyes conveyed a hint of concern and caution. Karna''s instincts told him that there was more to this announcement than met the eye.


    "Esteemed Guests, I, Dhritarashtra King Of Kuru. Am happy to announce the crown prince of this kingdom, Prince Duryodhan. I kept him a secret for his safety, He is a boon of Lord Shiva to us. He is four years old now."


    Karna''s heart skipped a beat as he processed King Dhritarashtra''s announcement. The revtion that Prince Duryodhan, the crown prince of the kingdom, had been kept secret for his safety took him by surprise. The mention of Lord Shiva being, involved added a divine element to the unfolding events.


    ''What is happening here, Duryodhan secret? But even I didn''t know when he was born- wait a minute."


    [Yes, Host, You got it right. That day three years ago, The storm was the moment Duryodhan was born in this world.]


    ''But a boon of Lord Shiva what about it?''


    [Niyati(Destiny) fixing itself, Because of you opening the eyes of Gandhari before time. And taking the opportunity of Duryodhan, So to fix this problem Niyati(Destiny), Called upon Lord Shiva that''s why Duryodhan obtained Vajra''s Body but his version is iplete like Og one.]


    Karna looked around the chamber, expecting to see reactions of joy and excitement from the gathered guests. However, he noticed a mix of expressions, ranging from surprise to concern. His gaze shifted to Mahamantri (Prime Minister) Vidur, whose cautious eyes seemed to validate Karna''s suspicions that there was more to this announcement.


    Karna''s instincts told him that Mahamantri (Prime Minister) Vidur might hold crucial information regarding the hidden aspects of Prince Duryodhan''s announcement. With a slight nod from King Dhritarashtra, Karna decided to approach Mahamantri (Prime Minister) Vidur at a suitable moment.


    After the announcement, the audience chamber buzzed with conversations and congrattions for the royal family. Karna patiently waited for the opportune moment to speak with Mahamantri (Prime Minister) Vidur privately. Finally, as the crowd began to disperse, Karna approached Vidur respectfully.


    "Mahamantri (Prime Minister) Vidur, may I have a moment of your time?"


    Karna asked with a hint of curiosity in his voice.


    Vidur, known for his astute observations and discernment, acknowledged Karna''s request and motioned for them to move to a quieter corner of the chamber.


    "Angaraj Karna, what is it that troubles your mind?"


    Vidur inquired, his tone reflecting his experience and wisdom.


    Karna chose his words carefully, aware that he needed to be respectful yet direct in seeking the truth.


    "I couldn''t help but notice that your eyes conveyed a hint of concern and caution during the announcement. It led me to believe that there might be more to Prince Duryodhan''s revtion than meets the eye. I sense a deeper purpose behind this announcement, and I trust your insight can shed some light on the matter."


    Mahamantri (Prime Minister) Vidur''s expression softened as he regarded Karna. He appreciated the young king''s perceptiveness and decided to share some of the hidden truths.


    "Angaraj Karna, you have an astute mind indeed. The announcement of Prince Duryodhan is significant, but it alsoes with challenges andplexities. While it is true that the prince has been kept secret for his safety, there are certain... circumstances surrounding his birth that have far-reaching implications for the kingdom. I can''t tell the detail but It concern''s the whole lineage of the Kuru Royal family."


    Karna stood there, absorbing the weight of Mahamantri Vidur''s words. The cryptic nature of the information intrigued him even more. The implications for the Kuru Royal family hinted at a deep-rooted issue that could potentially impact the kingdom''s future.


    As Karna watched Mahamantri Vidur walk away.


    After staying one hour more in the audience chamber, Karna decided to leave the Raj Mahal. His mind was racing with thoughts and questions about the hidden truths and implications surrounding Prince Duryodhan''s announcement. He knew that he needed more information to fully understand the situation and the role he might y in it.


    Outside the pce, Karna found a quiet spot in the pce gardens, away from prying eyes and ears. He closed his eyes and focused, invoking his ''Divine Insight'' once again. The power surged through him, heightening his senses and allowing him to tap into his intuition and divine knowledge.


    As he delved deeper into his consciousness, Karna began to receive fragments of information and insights. Images and words shed before him, connecting the dots and forming a clearer picture of whaty ahead. The destiny of the Kuru Royal family seemed entwined with Prince Duryodhan''s birth and his hidden circumstances.


    ''Lord Shiva''s involvement, the iplete version of Vajra''s Body, and the lineage of the Kuru Royal family...''


    Karna pondered on these pieces of the puzzle, trying to decipher their meaning and significance. He understood that his presence in this kingdom was not a mere coincidence but part of arger n.


    "Anyway let''s go home, Otherwise Radha Maa (Mother) will start interrogating me like that time...*Shiver Goes Down The Spine* Today this world will know the Yellow sh of the leaf-*Cough**Cough* I mean Karna The Fastest."


    With a newfound sense of determination, Karna opened his eyes, ready to face the challenges and unravel the mysteries thaty ahead. He made his way back home, contemting the information he had gathered and the role he might need to y in the events unfolding within the kingdom.


    As Karna entered his residence, he was greeted by the warm presence of Radha Maa, his mother, who had raised him with love and care. However, he couldn''t help but smile at the thought of her questioning and curious nature.


    "Wee back, my dear Karna. How was your visit to the Raj Mahal?" Radha Maa asked, her eyes filled with affection.


    Karna embraced his mother, feeling a sense offort and security in her presence. Karna returned his mother''s embrace, grateful for her unwavering support and love. He knew that he could confide in her, but he also understood that some information needed to be handled carefully.


    "Mother, the visit to the Raj Mahal was enlightening, to say the least. I have learned of a significant announcement regarding Prince Duryodhan, the crown prince of the kingdom. However, there are hidden aspects to this revtion that have piqued my curiosity and concern."


    Radha Maa looked at Karna intently, her eyes reflecting her maternal instincts and wisdom.


    "Tell me, my son. What troubles your heart? You know that you can share anything with me, and I will do my best to guide you."


    Karna took a deep breath, considering his words carefully before speaking.


    "Mother, it seems that there are deeper implications surrounding Prince Duryodhan''s birth and his hidden circumstances. Mahamantri Vidur hinted at aplex situation that could affect the entire lineage of the Kuru Royal family."


    Radha Maa listened attentively to Karna''s words, her expression bing more serious as he spoke. She understood the gravity of the situation and the potential consequences it held for their kingdom and their family.


    "My dear Karna, it seems that you have stumbled upon a matter of great importance. The hidden circumstances surrounding Prince Duryodhan''s birth and the implications for the Kuru Royal family cannot be taken lightly. It is clear that there are forces at y beyond what meets the eye."


    Karna nodded, appreciating his mother''s understanding and support.


    "But sadly we won''t be staying here for long."


    Karna looked at his mother with surprise, wondering why they would need to leave.


    "Mother, why do we need to leave? What is happening?"


    Radha sighed and took Karna''s hands in hers.


    *To Be Continued*


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Greeting To All From This Poor Author,


    Well, Electricity Came Back Earlier Then Estimated, So Here Is Your New Chap.


    Power Stone, Please?


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Comment Your Thoughts In The Comment Section.


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here~


    Suggestions Are Wee.


    Thanks For Reading Till Here.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count:1779


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Suryaputra_Karna01

 Chapter 21 Mothers Lullaby & Journey Ahead

    Chapter 21 Mother''s Luby & Journey Ahead


    "Maa (Mother), why do we need to leave? What is happening?"


    Radha sighed and took Karna''s hands in hers.


    "I am not allowed to disclose the details, But I can only say that your destiny is elsewhere. I am sorry my-dear Karna," "Please forgive your momma." 2


    Karna was taken aback by his mother''s words. He had always trusted her guidance, but the idea of leaving the kingdom and the unfolding events behind left him conflicted. However, he could sense the sincerity in his mother''s voice and knew that she had her reasons.


    "Maa (Mother), I trust your judgment. If you believe we must leave, then I will follow your lead. Our bond and our safety are of utmost importance. Please know that I stand by your side, no matter the circumstances."


    Radha Maa''s eyes welled up with tears, touched by Karna''s unwavering support and trust. She embraced him tightly, cherishing the love they shared.


    "Thank you, my dear Karna. Your understanding and resilience fill my heart with pride. We will face this uncertain path together, and I promise to protect you with all my strength."


    "Well, At least tell me where we are going. Who is going with us?"


    Radha Maa paused for a moment, collecting her thoughts before answering Karna''s question.


    "We are going to Vrindavan, And we will be apanied by a Bhrata (Brother) Vivek and Bhrata (Brother) Avinash and their family, And us(Karna, Radha Maa, Adhiratha). We will leave in 3 days."


    ''Divine-Insight'' gets activated automatically.


    ''V-Vrindavan, like Krishna''s Vrindavan? Hmmm, Athena, I have a theory about this.


    As Karna''s ''Divine Insight'' activated, he felt a surge of knowledge and understanding it flowing through him. His mind began to piece together the fragments of information and make connections.


    ''I think it''s because of Star-Child Bloodline''s effect, World Love Me Quite Literally. What do think, Athena.?''


    [Indeed, Host. The Star-Child Bloodline seems to have a profound effect on the world around you, drawing connections and shaping events in unexpected ways. The choice to go to Vrindavan, thend associated with Lord Krishna, may hold deeper significance than it appears. It could be a ce where your path intersects with divine forces, guiding you towards your destiny.]


    Karna nodded, absorbing Athena''s words. He knew that his journey to Vrindavan would bring forth new challenges and revtions. The presence of Uncle Vivek and Uncle Avinash, along with their families, would provide support and strength in the days toe.


    "Thank you, Athena, for your insights. I will remain vignt and open to the signs and messages thate my way. Together with ourpanions, we will navigate this uncertain path and uncover the truth that awaits us in Vrindavan.''


    "Karna my son, You should eat something and rest of tonight."


    "Yes, Maa (Mother). I will take care of myself and rest. We have important days ahead of us, and I need to be prepared. Thank you for your concern and love."


    Karna and his mother shared a meal, cherishing their time together before the uing journey. Afterwards, Karna retired to his room but Radha Maa (Mother)''s voice sounded from behind.


    "Karna, my dear, before you rest, there is something I want to give you."


    Karna turned around, curious about his mother''s words. Radha Maa approached him, holding a small bundle wrapped in cloth. She gently ced it in Karna''s hands.


    "This is a memento, a symbol of our love and strength. It has been passed down through generations in our family, and now, I pass it on to you."


    Karna carefully unwrapped the cloth, revealing a pendant in the shape of a sun. The golden metal glimmered in the light, and Karna could feel a faint energy emanating from it. [Image Here]


    "This pendant has been with our family for ages. It is said to hold a protective aura and symbolizes the strength and resilience of our lineage. Wear it always, my dear Karna, and let it be a reminder of our bond and the power within you."R


    Karna''s eyes glistened with gratitude as he held the pendant, feeling its weight and significance in his hands.


    "Thank you, Mother. I will treasure this pendant and carry it with me as a symbol of our love and the strength of our family."


    Radha Maa smiled, her eyes filled with pride and love for her son.


    "Maa (Mother), A-Ah can I ask you for something? You can say no If you don''t want to do it."


    "You can ask me anything my precious, Ask what you want?"


    "C-Can you sing me Lori (Luby) like before?"


    She caressed Karna''s cheek gently.


    "I thought you didn''t like my Lori (Luby) so stop doing it, But I am d you like it."


    "Let''s go to your room."(Radha Maa)n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She held Karna''s hand and started walking toward his chamber. Upon reaching it, walked towards the bed and climb it while saying,


    "Come, my dear, Lay down and close your eyes."


    As heid down to sleep, "Here ce your head on myp." "I''m going to start okay."


    Radha Maa (Mother) started singing a luby which was actually a song from the Bollywood movie ''Maharaja'', The song''s name was ''Jab Tum Aa Jate Ho Samne!


    Her voice was so sweet and beautiful that the original singer look dusty in front of her. Karna was also shocked when he heard her singing this song as Lori (Luby).(A/N: This is one of my favourite emotional songs If you like some other song then you can imagine it here.)


    Karna didn''t know when sleep took over him. But Radha Maa (Mother)pleted the song which she was singing with closed eyes and her hand caressed Karna''s head gently.


    Then she kept staring at Karna''s face for some time And left the room quietly.


    [Next Day]


    The sun rose over the horizon, casting a warm glow across thend. Karna woke up, feeling refreshed and ready to face the day ahead. He looked at the pendant his mother had given him, still holding it close to his heart.


    After freshening up, Karna made his way to themon area where Uncle Vivek and Uncle Avinash, along with their families, were gathered. They exchanged greetings and shared a light breakfast, discussing their ns for the journey to Vrindavan.


    Karna noticed that everyone seemed to be in high spirits, despite the uncertainty thaty before them. It was evident that their bond as a group had grown stronger, united by amon purpose and the trust they had in one another.


    As they prepared for their departure in three days, Karna felt a mix of excitement and apprehension. He knew that their journey would bring forth challenges and tests, but he was determined to face them head-on, drawing strength from the love and support of his newfound family.


    Throughout the day, Karna spent time organizing his belongings and making sure he had everything he needed for the journey.


    In the evening, as the sun began to set, Karna found himself drawn to a nearby garden. He walked among the blooming flowers, their vibrant colours bringing a sense of tranquillity to his heart. The gentle breeze carried with it a feeling of reassurance as if the world itself whispered words of encouragement.


    Karna took the tower out of inventory and ced it on the ground.


    ''Athena, Let''s go to the tower!


    [Entering The Tower of Trials...]


    Karna closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the familiar sensation of entering the Tower of Trials. As the world around him transformed, He opened his eyes to find himself standing at the entrance of a grand tower, Its magnificent structure reaching towards the sky.


    ''Athena, Use that Tower Key.


    [Using the Tower Key...]


    Athena summoned the Tower Key, a mystical artifact that glowed with a soft, ethereal light. Karna took hold of the key and willed it to activate after which a soft light shone all around, A portal opened in front of Karna.


    Karna stepped through the portal, entering the Tower of Trials. Inside, He was greeted by towering trees just like before but energy or air itself felt heavier than before.


    Karna took a moment to adjust to the atmosphere inside the Tower of Trials. The heavy energy in the air felt palpable, like a weight pressing down on him. He looked around, observing the towering trees that surrounded him, their branches stretching toward the ceiling of the tower. "Athena, do you sense anything unusual about this ce?" [Yes, Host Energy Is much denser than before, And I think there might be boss level monster here.]


    Karna nodded, His senses heightened as he remained alert. He knew that within the Tower of Trials, Unexpected challenges awaited him, and he needed to be prepared for whatevery ahead. For which he directly summoned Divine Axe Rhitta in his hand.


    With Divine Axe Rhitta in hand, Karna proceeded cautiously through the Tower of Trials. Every step he took seemed to echo through the stillness of the surroundings.


    The dense energy in the air made it difficult to see far ahead, But Karna trusted his instincts and the guidance of Athena.


    As he ventured deeper into the tower, Karna''s divine senses sharpened, allowing him to perceive subtle shifts in the environment. He could feel the presence of a powerful entity lurking nearby, its aura radiating strength and danger. Karna tightened his grip on Divine Axe Rhitta, ready to face whatever awaited him.


    Suddenly, a low growl echoed through the air, followed by rustling sounds in the distance. Karna''s gaze sharpened, and he could make out the silhouette of a massive creature moving among the trees. It was a colossal beast, with sharp ws, gleaming fangs, and fiery eyes.


    Karna braced himself, preparing to engage in battle. He knew that this encounter was no ordinary test; it was a true trial of his abilities and resolve. With the pendant his mother had given him still hanging around his neck, he drew upon the strength of his lineage and the bond he shared with hispanions.


    The creature lunged towards him, unleashing a powerful attack. Karna swiftly dodged, evading the creature''s ws with agility and grace. With a mighty swing of Divine Axe Rhitta, he retaliated, striking the beast with a force that reverberated through the tower.


    The battle ensued, with Karna and the creature locked in a fierce sh of strength and will. Karna''s determination was unwavering, fueled by the love of his family and the desire to protect them. He fought with all his might, employing his divine abilities and strategic prowess to ovee the monstrous foe.


    As the battle raged on, Karna''s connection to his Star- Child Bloodline grew stronger. He could feel the energies of the world responding to his actions, empowering him with a surge of divine might. With each strike, he channelled his ancestral lineage, merging his mortal existence with the divine essence within him.


    Finally, after a gruelling battle, Karna delivered a final blow to the creature, causing it to copse with a resounding crash. The dense energy in the air dissipated, and a sense of tranquillity filled the surroundings. Karna stood victorious, his chest heaving with exertion.


    As he caught his breath, Karna took a moment to appreciate the profound experience he had just endured. The Tower of Trials had tested his physical and mental fortitude, pushing him to his limits. Yet, he had emerged triumphant, proving his worth and further unravelling the mysteries of his destiny.


    <Congrattions to the master, For clearing the boss''sir on the first floor>


    <Reward: Gold UT x4, Sliver UT x8, Famr Contract Scroll x1>


    Karna''s heart swelled with pride at the acknowledgement of his achievement. He knew that his journey was only just beginning, but this victory affirmed his growth and determination.


    He collected the rewards and stored them safely in his inventory, grateful for the additional resources that would aid him in the trials ahead.


    "Athena, let''s return to the outside world. We have much to prepare for our journey to Vrindavan."


    [Exiting the Tower of Trials...]


    Karna stepped out of the Tower of Trials, leaving behind the heavy atmosphere and returning to the familiar surroundings outside. The evening had arrived, casting a warm glow over thendscape.


    He took a moment to reflect on his experiences within the tower, the battles fought, and the bonds forged. He knew that hispanions, Uncle Vivek and Uncle Avinash, would be proud of his aplishment. With their support and the love of his mother, Karna felt invigorated and ready to face the challenges thaty ahead.


    *To Be Continued*

 Chapter 22 An Injured Lions Cub

    22 Chapter No.22 An Injured Lion''s Cub


    Here is A Bonus Chapter,


    Join My Discord: https://discord.gg/zXh74xUb


    Enjoy~~~~~


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------


    Karna stepped out of the Tower of Trials, leaving behind the heavy atmosphere and returning to the familiar surroundings outside. The evening had arrived, casting a warm glow over thendscape.


    He took a moment to reflect on his experiences within the tower, the battles fought, and the bonds forged. He knew hispanions, Uncle Vivek and Uncle Avinash, would be proud of his aplishment. With their support and his mother''s love, Karna felt invigorated and ready to face the challenges ahead.


    [One Day Left]


    As the first rays of sunlight painted the sky with hues of orange and pink, Karna rose from his bed, eager to seize the day. He knew that he had only one day left before his next adventure, and he wanted to make the most of it.


    Karna proceeded with his morning rituals, performing them with utmost dedication and reverence. He washed his face, brushed his teeth, and recited his prayers, seeking blessings and guidance for the day ahead.


    Afterpleting his morning rituals, Karna decided to take a walk outside to clear his mind and connect with nature. He strolled through the nearby woods, listening to the gentle rustle of leaves and the melodious songs of birds. The tranquillity of the surroundings helped him find inner peace and gather his thoughts.


    A faint cry pierced through the calmness, Catching Karna''s attention. He turned his head towards the source of the sound and noticed a wounded lion''s cub lying helplessly on the ground. The cub''s whimpering tugged at Karna''s heartstrings, and without hesitation, he approached the injured animal.


    Karna knelt beside the cub, his eyes filled withpassion. Carefully, he examined the cub''s wounds, noting that they seemed to be caused by a thorny bush. Gently, he reached out and began to remove the thorns, one by one, from the cub''s paw.


    As Karna removed the thorns, he noticed that the cub''s paw was bleeding more profusely than he initially thought. Concern etched across his face, but he remained determined to help the injured creature.


    ''Athena, Give me that healing potion fast.''


    [Roger That, Host]


    Karna''s request echoed in his mind as he waited for the potion. Momentster, a small vial materialized in his hand, emitting a soft golden glow.


    Karna carefully uncorked the vial and poured a few drops of the healing potion onto the lion cub''s wounded paw. Almost instantly, The bleeding began to subside, And the cub let out a relieved sigh.


    With a gentle smile, Karna continued to tend to the cub''s injuries, Using his knowledge of first aid and the healing properties of the potion. As he worked, He reassured the cub, Speaking softly and offering words offort.


    As Karna finished tending to the lion cub''s wounds, he noticed that the cub''s breathing had be steady and calm. The healing potion had worked its magic, soothing the pain and bringing a sense of relief to the injured creature.


    Carefully, Karna lifted the cub and cradled it in his arms, making sure it wasfortable and safe. He decided to find a suitable ce for the cub to rest and recover, away from any potential dangers.


    Karna walked through the woods, searching for a secluded spot where the cub could find peace and tranquillity. Eventually, he came across a small clearing with a soft bed of moss under a towering oak tree. The gentle rays of sunlight filtered through the leaves, creating a warm and inviting atmosphere.


    With great care, Karnaid the lion cub on the mossy ground, ensuring it was sheltered from the elements. He looked down at the cub with a mix of tenderness and admiration, grateful for the opportunity to have helped it in its time of need.


    Knowing that the cub needed time to rest and recover, Karna decided to keep a watchful eye from a distance, ready to offer further assistance if required. He settled himself on a nearby rock, allowing himself to be one with the surroundings and silently offering his support to the cub.


    As the hours passed, Karna found sce in the stillness of the forest, listening to the gentle whispers of nature. He contemted the interconnectedness of all living beings and the importance of showingpassion and kindness, even to those different from ourselves.


    As the sun began its descent, casting a golden glow over thendscape, the lion cub stirred awake. It blinked its eyes sleepily, its gaze meeting Karna''s. A moment of understanding passed between them, a silent acknowledgement of the bond that had formed in their encounter.


    With newfound strength, the lion cub slowly got up and tested its paw. It seemed to have regained its vitality, thanks to Karna''s care and the healing properties of the potion. The cub took a few cautious steps, gaining confidence with each stride. Karna watched with pride, knowing that he had yed a role in the cub''s recovery.


    [Image Here]


    Feeling a sense of fulfilment and aplishment, Karna approached the lion cub slowly, offering a hand for it to sniff and familiarize itself with his presence. The cub responded by nuzzling against his palm, a gesture of trust and gratitude. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The lion cub looked up at Karna, its eyes reflecting a mixture of vulnerability and curiosity. Karna could feel a connection between them, a silent understanding fostered by their shared experience.


    With his ''Voice Of All Things'' Boon tomunicate with animals, Karna focused his thoughts and reached out to the cub''s consciousness. Through the voice of things, he spoke to the cub, understanding that the cub could understand him in return.


    "Hello, little one. My name is Karna, and I''m here to help you. I saw you were injured, and it seemed like you got caught in a thorny bush. How did that happen? Are you lost or separated from your family?"


    The lion cub regarded Karna for a moment before a soft yet sad, telepathic voice filled his mind.


    "I am grateful for your kindness, Karna. I don''t have a name yet because I am still young, My family bought time for me to flee from a group of hunters. T-They killed them, and I escaped in the chaos. But I got caught in the thorns and couldn''t escape. Thank you for saving me."


    Karna''s heart sank at the cub''s words, feeling a sense of pang sadness for the loss the cub had experienced. He understood the pain of losing loved ones and the longing for family andpanionship.


    With empathy in his eyes, Karna responded to the cub''s telepathic voice, his thoughts carrying warmth and reassurance.


    "I''m so sorry for your loss. Losing family is a great sorrow. You are safe now, and I will do my best to protect you. You may not have your family with you anymore, but I promise you won''t be alone. I will be here for you, and together, we can find a new home where you can belong, grow strong and thrive. You have a courageous spirit within you, and I believe in your resilience."


    The lion cub''s gaze softened, gratitude shining through its eyes. It seemed to find sce in Karna''s words, findingfort in the thought of a new beginning.


    "Thank you, Karna. Your words give me hope. I trust you, and I am ready to go with you."


    Karna smiled warmly at the lion cub, his heart filled with a sense of purpose and determination. He gently reached out and stroked the cub''s fur, feeling a connection between them grow stronger with each passing moment.


    "Come, My friend, Let''s go to your new home."


    Karna said, his voice filled with a mix of excitement andpassion.


    With the lion cub by his side, Karna made his back to home.


    ''Athena, What can do for this little one? Any idea?''


    [Host, You can use Familiar Contact on him. And make him your familiar, Which will benefit the cub too.]


    Karna considered Athena''s suggestion. Familiar Contact would allow him to establish a magical bond with the lion cub, making it his familiar. This bond would bring certain benefits to both Karna and the cub, strengthening their connection and enabling them to support each other.


    ''Okay, Athena use it.''


    [Using Familiar Contract Scroll...]


    [Host, Say This Lines With Me.]


    With a sense of anticipation, Karna extended his hand towards the lion cub, his palm facing upward. He focused his thoughts on the intention of establishing the familiar bond, calling upon the magical energy within him.


    "Dear lion cub, ""I offer you my hand and my heart. Let our spirits intertwine, forming a bond that transcends time and space. With this bond, we shall walk together, protect each other, and grow in strength and understanding. Will you ept this connection and be my familiar?""


    As Karna spoke these words, a warm glow enveloped his hand and spread to the lion cub. The cub regarded Karna for a moment before lowering its head and gently pressing its nose against Karna''s palm, epting the offer.


    A surge of energy coursed through Karna''s body as the bond solidified. He could sense the cub''s presence in his mind, a constantpanion and source of support. The familiar bond would allow them tomunicate telepathically, share their strengths and abilities, and work together as a unified force.


    [Congrattions Host, For establishing the familiar bond with the lion cub. The bond between you and the familiar will deepen over time.]


    Filled with joy and gratitude, Karna thanked Athena for her guidance and assistance. He knew that this newfound bond with the lion cub would bring him great strength andpanionship in the adventures thaty ahead.


    With the familiar bond established, Karna and the lion cub continued their journey back home. They walked side by side, their connection growing stronger with each step. Karna couldn''t help but feel a renewed sense of purpose and determination, knowing that he had found a loyal friend andpanion in the cub.


    [Ding...]


    As they approached the familiar surroundings of his home, Karna''s heart swelled with anticipation. He couldn''t wait to introduce his newpanion to his family, who had always supported him in his endeavours.


    Opening the door to his home, Karna was greeted with warmth and familiarity. His Mother-Father, Uncle Avinash and Uncle Vivek were gathered in the living room. Discussing some details of their journey to Vrindavan.


    As Karna entered the room with the lion cub by his side, his family''s conversation came to a halt, and all eyes turned towards him. The room filled with a mixture of surprise, And curiosity as they took in the sight of the young cub.


    His mother, with a concerned expression, spoke up first.


    "Karna, what is this? Where did you find this lion cub?"


    Karna approached his family, his face beaming with excitement.


    "Mother, Father, Uncle Avinash, Uncle Vivek, I found this cub in the woods. It was injured and lost. I couldn''t leave it behind, so I tended to its wounds and saved its life."


    Uncle Vivek, always the one to appreciate the wonders of nature, stepped closer to get a better look.


    14:19


    "A lion cub! What a remarkable find, Karna. You''ve shown greatpassion and bravery in saving its life. But what do you n to do with it?"


    Karna nced at the lion cub, his voice filled with determination.


    "I''ve established a familiar bond with this cub. He has be familiar, and I want to take care of him, provide him with a home, and help him grow strong. We can support each other on our future adventures."


    His father smiled warmly, pride evident in his eyes.


    "Karna, you''ve always had a special connection with animals. I believe this bond with the lion cub is meant to be. We''ll support you in this endeavor and ensure that both of you have a safe and nurturing environment."


    His mother''s initial concern transformed into a soft smile.


    "Karna, I''ve always admired your kind heart. It''s evident once again in your actions. We''ll make the necessary arrangements to amodate the lion cub, and together, we''ll ensure its well-being."


    Uncle Avinash, who had been observing quietly, nodded approvingly.


    "Karna, you''ve shown not only physical strength but also strength of character. I do not doubt that this bond between you and the lion cub will bring great benefits to both of you."


    The lion cub, sensing the warmth and eptance in the room, approached Karna''s family cautiously. Karna gently stroked its fur, reassuring the cub.


    "It''s okay, little one. They''re my family, and they will be your family too. You are safe here."


    "It''s all well and good, But what about his name?"


    Radha Maa (Mother) spoke up, a twinkle of excitement in her eyes.


    "Yes, a name is important. It will be a reflection of his identity and his ce in our family."


    Karna pondered for a moment, looking into the lion cub''s eyes, searching for inspiration.


    *To Be Continued*


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Hello There,


    Suggest me a good Indian name for our ''Little One''


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??

 Chapter 23 Evolution & Last Visit To Palace

    23 Chapter No.23 Evolution & Last Visit To Pce


    After a moment of contemtion, Karna''s eyes lit up with a spark of inspiration.


    "I have a name in mind, Mother. Let''s call him ''Shaurya''."


    Radha Maa smiled, her eyes shining with approval.


    "Shaurya means courage and bravery. A fitting name for our young cub. May it serve as a reminder of the strength and resilience he possesses. Wee to our family, Shaurya."


    Karna''s family members echoed their agreement and weed Shaurya into their fold. The room filled with an atmosphere of love and eptance, As they recognized the bond that had formed between Karna and the lion cub.


    Shaurya, the lion cub, let out a contented purr, basking in the warmth of his new family. He had found a ce where he belonged, surrounded by love and support.


    At night, In his chamber, Karna fell into a dilemma ''What will Shaurya eat?''


    [Host, don''t worry about something like this, Shaurya drinks one drop of your blood, Which will help him evolve into something new, After some time, The Tower of Trials is an ideal ce for prey.]


    Karna listened to Athena''s exnation and considered her words. While it seemed unusual, he trusted Athena''s knowledge and guidance. If providing a drop of his blood would help Shaurya evolve and thrive, He was willing to do it.


    With a determined expression, Karna looked at Shaurya and gently extended his arm. He focused his thoughts and flicked it with a knife allowing a droplet of his blood to form at his fingertip. Carefully, he offered it to Shaurya, who sniffed at it beforepping it up with his tongue.


    As Shaurya consumed the drop of blood, Karna couldn''t help but feel a surge of energy coursing through his body. It was a peculiar sensation, but he trusted that it was a necessary part of their bond and Shaurya''s growth.


    Shaurya lost consciousness and fell to the ground, Karna quickly caught him, concern etched on his face. He gently cradled Shaurya in his arms, waiting for him to regain consciousness. It was a moment of uncertainty, But Karna held onto the belief that this was a necessary step for Shaurya''s evolution.


    A light enveloped Karna and Shaurya, and Karna could sense a transformation taking ce within the lion cub. Time seemed to slow down as Karna waited anxiously for Shaurya to awaken.


    After what felt like an eternity, Shaurya''s eyes fluttered open, revealing a newfound radiance and strength. His body had grownrger, his fur was more vibrant, and a majestic aura surrounded him.


    But the most important part was Tk rather permanent same as Karna''s ''Rising Sun'' on his head.


    14:20


    [Image Here]


    As the light faded, Karna looked down at Shaurya, who had undergone a remarkable change. The once small lion cub had grownrger, its body now adorned with a majestic mane. Shaurya had transformed into a young lion, radiating strength and confidence.


    Karna''s eyes widened with awe and pride. Shaurya had evolved into a magnificent creature, a testament to his own growth and the bond they shared. It was a moment of triumph and validation for both of them.


    With a gentle smile, Karna whispered, "Wee, Shaurya. Together, we will face the challenges that lie ahead, and I know we will emerge victorious."


    Shaurya let out a deep roar, a symbol of his newfound strength and determination. The sound echoed through the chamber, reverberating with a sense of power and unity.


    *Knock**Knock*


    "Karna, What was that? Are you okay in there?"


    Adhiratha''s voice sounds from behind the door.


    "Nothing just going to sleep, Shubh Raatri (Good Night) father."


    "Okay, Shubh Raatri (Good Night)"


    With the night drawing to a close, Karna and Shaurya settled into a peaceful sleep.


    As they drifted off to sleep, A sense of tranquillity filled the room, and the echoes of Shaurya''s powerful roar lingered in the air, A testament to the indomitable spirit that resided within them both.


    The next morning, Karna woke up feeling a renewed sense of purpose and excitement. The events of the previous night had left a profound impact on him.


    They stepped out of their chamber, greeted by the warm rays of the rising sun. Karna''s family members, including Radha Maa and Adhiratha, Were waiting for them in the courtyard.


    As Karna and Shaurya emerged, Gasps of amazement filled the air. The sight of Shaurya, Now a majestic young lion with a prominent Tk on his head, Left everyone in awe. They could sense the power and grace that emanated from him, A symbol of the bond between Karna and Shaurya.


    Radha Maa (Mother) approached them, Her eyes shimmering with pride. She extended her hand towards Shaurya, And to everyone''s surprise, He nuzzled against her palm, Acknowledging her as a trusted member of their newfound family.


    "Karna, My son, How did this happen?"


    Radha Maa asked, her voice filled with curiosity and wonder.


    Karna looked at his mother, his expression filled with a mix of joy and determination.


    "Mother, it was a moment of inspiration and trust. I believed in the bond between Shaurya and me, and I took a leap of faith. I offered a drop of my blood to Shaurya, and something remarkable urred. He went through a transformation, evolving into the magnificent lion you see before you."


    Karna exined.


    Radha Maa listened intently, her eyes gleaming with admiration for her son''s courage and the extraordinary connection they shared.


    "This bond between you and Shaurya is truly extraordinary, My son. It is a testament to the strength and resilience within you. Together, You will embark on a path filled with challenges and triumphs, But Ido not doubt that you will conquer them all."


    She said, her voice filled with pride.


    Karna nodded, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. He knew that their journey together would be filled with hardships, but he was determined to face them head-on, with Shaurya by his side.


    "Anyway, Everyone is ready we just have to go to the pce for permission, And then we are good to leave."


    Karna smiled at his father''s words. The time hade to seek permission from the pce for their departure.


    "Okay let''s go, I will talk to King and Queen while you can prepare carriages."


    Karna and his family made their way to the pce, the magnificent structure looming before them. As they entered the grand gates, they were greeted by the pce guards, who recognized Karna as Angraj (King of Anga)


    Inside the pce, they were escorted to the throne room, where King Dhritarashtra and Queen Gandhari awaited. The room was adorned with opulent decorations.


    The king and queen sat on their thrones, radiating authority and wisdom. As Karna and his family approached, they bowed respectfully, paying homage to the royal couple.


    "Rise, Karna, What brings you and your family to the pce today?"


    King Dhritarashtramanded with his voice firm yet benevolent.


    Karna stood tall, his gaze steady as he addressed the king and queen.


    "Your Majesties, Ie before you to seek your permission to leave for Vrindavan."


    King Dhritarashtra remembered Goddess Ganga''s request (Order) and sighed.


    "You have my permission Angraj (King of Anga) Karna, But I must remind you that your responsibilities as the King of Anga should not be neglected. Ensure that the affairs of your kingdom are well-managed in your absence."


    Karna bowed respectfully once again, acknowledging the king''s words.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. I assure you that I will make necessary arrangements to ensure the smooth functioning of the kingdom during my absence."


    Queen Gandhari was surprised at King''s fast agreement and spoke up, her voice filled with concern.


    "But Karna, why do you wish to leave the kingdom? Is something troubling you?"


    King Dhritarashtra answered instead of Karna.


    "My queen, Goddess Ganga visited me when Karna was born and said about Karna''s Niyati (Destiny) is in Vrindavan, Where he will find answers and fulfill his purpose. It is a matter of great importance, And we must support him in his journey."


    "Karna, if this is what you believe is necessary for your path, Then I trust in your judgment. May the gods guide and protect you on your journey."


    Karna felt a surge of gratitude towards the queen for her understanding and support. He bowed deeply to both the king and queen.


    "Thank you, Your Majesties, For your trust and blessings. I will carry your words and wishes with me as I embark on this journey."


    With the permission granted, Karna and his family took their leave from the pce. They returned to their home, where preparations for their departure were already underway.


    Carriages were being loaded with supplies and provisions for the journey. Karna''s family members gathered around, offering their good wishes and prayers for a safe and sessful journey.


    As the carriages were ready, Karna, apanied by his family and Shaurya, climbed aboard. The wheels began to turn, setting them on the path to Vrindavan, a journey that held the promise of discovery, growth, and the fulfilment of destiny.


    *To Be Continued*


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Hello There, Author Here.


    Sorry for the unexpected locks on chapters, Actually yesterday I went to a party for my friend''s birthday. My phone was charging on the corner when one of my friends took it to find any embarrassing things on it, But they found this novel and one of my friends knew about it So that bastard applied for Premium Chapters and was going to delete all chapters which were uploaded, But thankfully I saw them and was saved from disaster well, Because I don''t have backup of any chapter.


    Please Try To Understand.


    How is this Chapter good right... Right? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Leave A Review It Help''s,


    Comment your opinion on Story,


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Join my Discord: https://discord.gg/zXh74xUb


    Thanks, Your Reading,


    Peace Out??

 Chapter 24 Birth Of Shri Krishna & Shauryas Identity?

    24 Chapter No.24 Birth Of Shri Krishna & Shaurya''s Identity?


    As the carriages were ready, Karna, Apanied by his family and Shaurya, climbed aboard. The wheels began to turn, setting them on the path to Vrindavan, a Journey that held the promise of discovery, growth, and the fulfilment of Niyati (Destiny).


    After some time, Shaurya went out to walk alongside the carriage.


    Shaurya trotted alongside the carriage, his strong paws gracefully navigating the path. The wind rustled through his vibrant mane as he kept pace with the carriage, his eyes gleaming with curiosity and excitement.


    Karna watched Shaurya with a smile, marvelling at the majestic creature his lion cub had be. He could sense the shared determination between them, knowing that their journey to Vrindavan was not only, A physical one but also a spiritual and transformative quest.


    As they travelled further away from the kingdom, thendscape transformed into lush greenery and serene surroundings. The gentle rustling of leaves and the sweet scent of flowers filled the air, creating a soothing atmosphere.


    Karna''s family members engaged in light-hearted conversations, sharing stories andughter along the way. Their spirits were high, and the anticipation of whaty ahead fueled their enthusiasm.


    Shaurya''s presence added a sense of awe and wonder to the journey. Vigers they passed by would stop in their tracks, their eyes widening in amazement at the sight of the magnificent lion walking alongside the carriage.


    ''Oh, now I remember Athena, Is there any notifications I missed?''


    [Now you remember me, Hmph~]


    ''A-Ah, I''m sorry, Athena, I was busy, You know.''


    [You are not even using the system properly, I am angry.]


    ''I''m sorry, Please forgive me.''


    [*Sigh* Okay, but you have to use the system better from now on, Promise me.]


    ''Okay, Promise, my dear Athena.''


    [W-Whose your d-dear, Stupid*Blushing Furiously*]


    Athena, Couldn''t help but blush at Karna''s words. Sheposed herself and replied with a hint of yfulness in her voice.


    [Well, I suppose I can forgive you this time, Host. Just remember to utilize the system more efficiently in the future. I''ll be here to assist you every step of the way]


    Karna chuckled at Athena''s response, grateful for her guidance and support.


    ''And call me just by my name, ''Host'' is disturbing in the long run.''


    Athena let out a softugh, Her voice filled with warmth.


    [Very well, Karna. I will address you by your name from now on.]


    Karna smiled, appreciating the address change. He felt a sense of familiarity andfort in their conversation, knowing that Athena was there to apany him on his journey, both metaphorically and as a helpful guide.


    [And here you go](Athena''s Voice)


    [Ding, Congrattions host, Forpleting a mission.](System Voice)


    Karna''s eyes widened in surprise as he heard Athena''s announcement. He wasn''t aware that he hadpleted a mission.


    "What mission did Iplete?"


    He asked, his curiosity piqued.


    [Host haspleted one Unique Mission](System''s Voice)


    [Unique Mission: Get A Familiar]


    Karna''s surprise turned into delight as he realized the significance of the mission he had unknowingly aplished. Getting a familiar, Shaurya, was a unique mission in itself, and he couldn''t be happier about it.


    ''And what are the rewards?''


    [Rewards: 2 ck Gold UT, Familiar Dive (Transformation), Familiar Contract Scroll x1]


    Karna''s excitement grew as Athena listed the rewards forpleting the Unique Mission. He was intrigued by one unfamiliar term but trusted that Athena would provide the necessary exnations.


    ''What is Familiar Dive?''


    Karna inquired, eager to understand the nature of his rewards.


    Athena responded promptly, providing the information he sought.


    [Familiar Dive is a special ability that allows Shaurya to transform into his spiritual form at will. It enhances his abilities and grants him additional powers and skills. In his spirit form, Shaurya can tap into his innate magical essence and be a formidablepanion in your journey.]


    Karna''s eyes shimmered with anticipation as he imagined Shaurya''s transformation and the potential it held for their adventure. He couldn''t wait to witness the awe-inspiring spirit form of his beloved lion cub.


    As the carriage continued its journey towards Vrindavan, Karna''s mind buzzed with anticipation. The lush greenndscapes, the presence of his loving family, and the prospect of witnessing Shaurya''s transformation filled him with a sense of adventure and purpose.


    Karna also went out of the carriage to join Shaurya in his walk alongside the path.


    As they continued their walk, Karna noticed a group of children ying near a sparkling stream. Theirughter echoed through the air, infusing the surroundings with joy and innocence. Karna couldn''t help but smile at the sight, appreciating the simple moments of happiness that dotted their journey.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    14:21


    He was known for his righteousness, wisdom, andpassion towards his subjects. King Vasudev and his beloved wife, Queen Devaki, were cherished by the people of Mathura.


    The kingdom prospered under their rule, and the people lived in harmony. However, there was a dark cloud looming over Mathura. The tyrant ruler, King Kansa, Devaki''s brother, had usurped the throne through treachery and was known for his cruelty and oppression.


    One fateful day, a prophecy reached the ears of King Kansa. It foretold that a child born to Devaki and Vasudev would bring about his downfall. Consumed by fear and driven by his ruthless nature, King Kansa imprisoned Devaki and Vasudev in a cold, dark dungeon.


    As the days turned into months, Devaki and Vasudev endured their captivity with unwavering faith and hope. They knew that their child held a divine purpose, destined to bring light and justice to the world.


    The celestial beings watching over the couple, knowing that the time for the fulfillment of the prophecy was drawing near. In the heavenly realms, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of the universe, resolved to be born on Earth to protect righteousness and guide humanity back to the path of righteousness.


    And so, on a starlit night, as the moon shone brightly, the divine n began to unfold. Lord Vishnu, in his supreme form, descended to Earth, taking birth as the eighth child of Devaki and Vasudev. The entire cosmos rejoiced, knowing that the saviour had arrived.


    In the dungeons of Mathura, a miracle urred. Devaki gave birth to a beautiful baby boy, with a radiant glow that illuminated the darkness around him. The child was none other than Lord Vishnu, who had assumed a human form to fulfil his purpose.


    As soon as the child was born, divine interventions urred. The prison doors swung open on their own ord, and the guards fell into a deep slumber. Vasudev, holding his newborn son, realized that this was the moment when he needed to protect the child and fulfil his sacred duty.


    Guided by divine intuition, Vasudev embarked on a perilous journey to carry the infant to safety. With utmost care, he wrapped the child in a soft cloth and carried him in his arms. As Vasudev stepped out of the prison, a miraculous event took ce¡ªthe mighty Yamuna River, recognizing the divine presence, split apart, allowing him to pass through unharmed.


    Vasudev ventured into the night, traversing treacherous paths and evading the eyes of King Kansa''s spies. Throughout the journey, Lord Vishnu, in the form of the baby, emanated a celestial aura, protecting Vasudev and filling his heart with immense devotion.


    After a long and arduous journey, Vasudev reached the vige of Vrindavan, a ce known for its tranquillity and simplicity. It was here that another divine n would unfold. In Vrindavan, Vasudev encountered a loving couple named Nanda and Yashoda, who had recently weed a baby girl.


    In an act of divine exchange, Vasudev gently ced his newborn son in Yashoda''s arms, and in return, he took Yashoda''s baby girl back to Mathura. The divine exchange went unnoticed by everyone, including Nanda and Yashoda, who embraced the child as their own, unaware of his true identity.


    Back in Mathura, King Kansa was furious when he learned that the child had escaped his clutches. He intensified his oppressive rule, inflicting suffering on the people of Mathura, fearing that the prophecy might stille true.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Karna didn''t know what transpired in Mathura, as his focus was on his own journey to Vrindavan. The lush greenndscapes and thepany of his family and Shaurya provided him sce and a sense of purpose. However, unbeknownst to him, the wheels of destiny were turning, entwining his path with the events unfolding in Mathura.


    As Karna and Shaurya continued their walk, they reached a quaint vige on the outskirts of Vrindavan. The vige was bustling with activity, with vigers engaged in their daily chores and festivities. The air was filled with the melodious sounds of music andughter, creating an atmosphere of joy and celebration.


    Intrigued by the lively scene, Karna decided to explore the vige and experience its vibrant culture. He could feel the energy and warmth of the vigers as he mingled with them, immersing himself in their customs and traditions. The vigers weed him with open arms, treating him as one of their own.


    As the day drew to a close, Karna returned to his family and Shaurya, his heart filled with gratitude for the hospitality he had received. Sitting under the shade of arge tree, they shared stories andughter, cherishing the moments of togetherness.


    Amidst their conversation, a viger approached Karna, his eyes filled with awe as he gazed at Shaurya. He spoke with a mixture of excitement and reverence, sharing a tale passed down through generations.


    "Sir, your magnificent lion reminds me of the legends of Narasimha, the half-man, half-lion incarnation of Lord Vishnu. It is said that he appeared to protect the righteous and vanquish evil. Your lion''s presence here feels like a divine blessing upon our vige."


    Karna listened intently, captivated by the story and the connection drawn between Shaurya and Lord Vishnu''s divine form. He pondered the significance of their journey and the mysterious rewards he had received.


    ''Could it be that Shaurya is more than just a familiar? Is there a greater purpose behind our meeting?''


    Karna wondered. Seeking answers, Karna turned to Athena, hoping she could shed some light on the matter.


    ''Athena, do you have any knowledge of the legends surrounding Lord Vishnu and his incarnations? Is there a connection between Shaurya and the tales of Narasimha?''


    Athena''s voice resonated with wisdom and knowledge as she responded.


    [Yes, Karna. The legends of Lord Vishnu and his avatars are deeply intertwined with the fabric of Hindu mythology. Narasimha, the lion incarnation of Lord Vishnu, is known for his fierce protection of righteousness and his role in vanquishing evil forces. It is said that Lord Vishnu assumed the form of Narasimha to protect his devotee, Prada, from the tyranny of his father, the demon king Hiranyakashipu.]


    Karna''s eyes widened as he listened to Athena''s words. The parallels between Shaurya and the divine Narasimha became apparent to him.


    "Could it be that Shaurya is a manifestation of Lord Vishnu''s presence in my life? Is our journey to Vrindavan part of arger divine n?"


    Karna pondered, feeling a surge of excitement and awe. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *To Be Continued*


    ----------------------------------------------------------------


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Comment Your Opinion And Thoughts About the Chapter.


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thanks For Reading.


    Peace Out??

 Chapter No.25 Reaching Vrindavan & A Quest?

    25 Chapter No.25 Reaching Vrindavan & A Quest?


    As the sun began to set, Karna and his family decided to rest for the night in the vige on the outskirts of Vrindavan. They found a humble inn where they could find respite and recharge for the next leg of their journey. Shaurya, always vignt, settled beside Karna, his presence aforting reminder of the divine connection they shared.


    As Karnay on his bed, his mind filled with thoughts and questions about the journey and the significance of Shaurya''s presence.


    Karna''s thoughts swirled with a mix of curiosity and anticipation. He couldn''t shake the feeling that there was a greater purpose behind their journey, something beyond their understanding. The stories of Lord Vishnu''s avatars, particrly Narasimha, resonated deeply within him, and he couldn''t help but wonder if Shaurya held a divine connection to these tales.


    Lost in contemtion, Karna found sce in Athena''s guidance. He knew she possessed immense knowledge and could shed light on the mysteries around them.


    "Athena, what do you think about the connection between Shaurya and Lord Vishnu''s avatar, Narasimha? Is it possible that Shaurya is an embodiment of that divine presence?"


    Athena''s voice carried a soothing tone as she responded.


    "Karna, the legends and myths of deities and their incarnations often transcend time and space. While it is impossible to say with certainty, the parallels between Shaurya and Narasimha are indeed remarkable. The divine has a way of manifesting in mysterious ways, and it is not umon for certain individuals or beings to carry the essence of a powerful entity. Shaurya''s presence in your life may be connected to Lord Vishnu''s divine n, but only time will reveal the full extent of this connection."


    Karna absorbed Athena''s words, findingfort in her wisdom. He knew that their journey to Vrindavan held profound significance, not only for him but also for the people around him. The thought of being a part of something greater than himself filled him with purpose and determination.


    As Karna drifted off to sleep, his mind filled with dreams of ancient tales and divine interventions. He knew that the path ahead was filled with challenges and revtions, but he was ready to embrace it all, guided by his family, Shaurya, and Athena''s presence.


    The next morning, as the sun''s gentle rays peeked through the window of the inn, Karna awoke with renewed energy and determination. He gathered his belongings, ensuring that he was prepared for the next phase of their journey.


    Stepping outside, Karna found his family and Shaurya waiting for him. Their eyes met, and in that silent exchange, they reaffirmed theirmitment to the path they had chosen. The wheels of the carriage were once again set in motion, as they continued their pilgrimage to Vrindavan.


    The carriage wheels rolled on, carrying Karna, his family, and Shaurya closer to their destination. Thendscape transformed as they journeyed further into the heart of Vrindavan, revealing breathtaking scenes of lush gardens, sacred temples, and the serene Yamuna River.


    "Maa (Mother) where are we going to live?"


    Radha Maa (Mother) smiled warmly at him, her eyes filled with love and reassurance.


    "Don''t worry, My dear. In Vrindavan, we have purchased a house right next to Cowherd-chief Nanda Baba''s residence."


    ''Damn, Being neighbour of Lord Krishna right off the bat.''


    Karna couldn''t help but feel a mixture of excitement and awe at the thought of living so close to Nanda Baba, the foster father of Lord Krishna. The connection to divinity seemed to grow stronger with each passing moment, and Karna''s anticipation reached new heights.


    As their carriage approached their new home, Karna''s eyes widened in amazement.


    The house stood amidst a vibrant garden, adorned with colorful flowers and lush greenery. The architecture was intricate, reflecting the beauty and grandeur of the sacrednd they had entered.


    Karna stepped out of the carriage, his heart filled with gratitude for the blessings that had brought them to this ce.


    He joined his family and Shaurya, their footsteps echoing as they approached the entrance of their new abode. As they crossed the threshold, a sense of peace enveloped Karna. The air was filled with a gentle fragrance, carrying whispers of divine presence.


    ''Athena, Is Lord Krishna already here?''


    [Yes Host, Lord Krishna just came two days ago.]


    ''The- !!! What was that Athena?''


    Karna''s blood started to boil or more specifically Indrajit''s bloodline. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Karna, There is an Asura nearby which activated Indrajit''s bloodline before time.]


    ''This doesn''t make any sense, Athena?''


    [Karna, Indrajit''s Bloodline within you is being activated but only 5%, Because 95% is sealed within you. The Asura''s presence seems to have triggered a partial awakening of that power within you.]


    Karna took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing thoughts. The sudden awakening of his dormant abilities posed a new challenge, one that required careful control and understanding.


    ''Athena, how do I navigate this awakening? How do I ensure that I use this power responsibly?''


    Athena''s voice resonated with guidance and reassurance.


    [Karna, the key lies in self-awareness and self-discipline. Embrace your lineage and the power that resides within you, but always remember the values and principles that guide you. Seek knowledge and guidance from those who have walked a simr path before you. And most importantly, listen to your inner voice, the voice ofpassion and righteousness. It will guide you in making decisions that align with your true purpose.]


    Karna nodded, absorbing Athena''s wisdom. He knew that this newfound power came with great responsibility, and he was determined to wield it for the betterment of those around him.


    ''But what about that Asura? Do you who it is?''


    [ Rakshasi (Demoness) Putana.]


    Athena''s voice took on a serious tone as she addressed Karna''s question.


    Putana? The demoness who attempted to kill Lord Krishna when he was an infant?''


    Karna''s eyes narrowed with determination.


    [Yes, Karna. Putana is a formidable adversary, known for her deceptive and deadly ways. But remember, you are not alone in this. I and Shaurya will provide you with support and strength. Trust in your abilities, and together, you will ovee any challenge thates your way.]


    As Karna listened to Athena''s words, a sense of resolve washed over him. He knew that facing Putana would be a daunting task, but with Athena and Shaurya by his side, he felt a newfound strength within him.


    "I will not let Putana harm Lord Krishna or anyone else. I will do whatever it takes to protect the people and fulfill my purpose,"


    Karna dered with conviction.


    Shaurya arrived at Karna''s side, his eyes filled with determination and loyalty. The majestic lion''s presence alone exuded strength and courage, a symbol of the divine protection that surrounded them.


    [Ding! A Quest]


    [Name: Asura Attacks]


    [Objective: Kill/Defeat the Demoness Putana(0/1)]


    [Rewards: 5 Gold Upgrading Tickets, 2x Treasure Box(S)]


    [Do you want to ept the Quest?]


    [Yes/No]


    Karna''s heart raced with a mix of excitement and determination. He took a deep breath and reached out, epting the quest.


    "Yes, I ept the quest. I will defeat Putana and protect Lord Krishna and the people of Vrindavan."


    With his eptance, a surge of energy flowed through Karna, confirming hismitment to the task at hand. He knew that this battle would be the first of many, but he was ready to face the challenges head-on, fueled by his love for his family and the divine purpose that guided him.


    ''Can you guide me to the location of Putana, Athena?''


    [Of course, Karna. I will guide you to the location where Putana has been sighted. Follow my directions, And together, we will ensure the safety of Lord Krishna and the people of Vrindavan.]


    (A/N: I know in the original timeline Lord Krishna defeated her but I want to explore an alternate path where Karna ys a significant role in the battle against Putana. How will Karna''s involvement unfold?)


    Athena guided Karna to a secluded forest where Putana had been sighted. As they approached the location, Karna could sense an aura of darkness and malevolence emanating from the area. The environment seemed to reflect the imminent sh of forces.


    Karna and Shaurya moved stealthily through the forest, their senses heightened and alert. Athena provided guidance and strategic advice, helping Karna navigate the treacherous terrain.


    Finally, they spotted Putana in a clearing, her menacing form towering above the surroundings. Karna''s heart raced, but he stood firm, ready to face the challenge.


    Putana, sensing their presence, turned towards them with a wicked grin.


    "Well, well, what do we have here? Another fool who dares to challenge me? Your efforts are futile. I will dispose of you just as I did countless others."


    Karna''s eyes glinted with determination as he summoned Divine Axe ''Rhitta''.


    The Divine Axe ''Rhitta'' materialized in Karna''s hand, its ethereal glow casting a radiant light around him. Shaurya let out a fierce roar, his mane bristling with anticipation.


    Karna took a deep breath, channelling his inner strength and the power of his lineage. He knew that defeating Putana would require more than physical prowess; it would require strategy, agility, and unwavering resolve.


    With a swift motion, Karna lunged forward, his movements fluid and precise. He swung the Divine Axe ''Rhitta'' with tremendous force, aiming to strike Putana''s vulnerable spots. However, Putana proved to be an agile adversary, evading his attacks with surprising speed.


    As the battle raged on, Karna''s determination grew stronger. He tapped into histent abilities, drawing upon the power of his bloodline to enhance his reflexes and agility. With each dodge, parry, and counter-attack, Karna''s skills improved, and he gained a deeper understanding of Putana''s fighting style.


    Meanwhile, Athena provided strategic guidance, pointing out openings and weaknesses in Putana''s defence. Karna listened to her instructions, adjusting his tactics ordingly. Hebined his physical prowess with strategic manoeuvres, aiming to wear down Putana''s defences.


    Shaurya, too, joined the fray, unleashing his ferocious attacks on Putana. The lion''s powerful jaws and ws proved to be formidable weapons, keeping the demoness off bnce and preventing her fromunching her deadly assaults.


    The battle intensified, each sh of des and flurry of blows echoing through the forest. Karna''s determination remained unyielding as he pushed himself to the limits, refusing to back down.


    With a surge of energy, Karna unleashed a devastating attack, channelling the power of his bloodline into a concentrated st. The force of the attack caught Putana off guard, sending her reeling backwards.


    Seizing the opportunity, Karna and Shaurya pressed the advantage. They coordinated their attacks, striking with precision and synchronicity. Karna''s Divine Axe ''Rhitta'' cleaved through the air, leaving trails of divine light in its wake, while Shaurya''s powerful paws and jaws left deep wounds on Putana''s form.


    As the battle reached its climax, Karna and Shauryaunched a finalbined assault. Karna''s axe sliced through Putana''s defences, and Shaurya''s powerful jaws mped down on her weakened form.


    With a mighty roar, Shaurya delivered the final blow, vanquishing Putana and ending her reign of terror. The forest fell silent, save for the triumphant echoes of victory.


    Karna and Shaurya stood panting, their bodies covered in wounds and bruises, but their spirits ame with the satisfaction of their triumph. They had emerged victorious, protecting Lord Krishna and the people of Vrindavan from Putana''s nefarious intentions.


    [Ding! You have finished the Quest]


    [Objective: Kill/Defeat the Demoness Putana (1/1)]


    [Rewarding 5 Gold Upgrading Tickets, 2x Treasure Box(S)]


    Exhausted but filled with a sense of aplishment, Karna took a moment to catch his breath. The weight of the battle and the significance of his victory settled upon his shoulders. He looked towards Shaurya, their eyes meeting in a silent exchange of pride and gratitude.


    [Karna, Indrajit''s Bloodline yed a significant role in this battle, Because of its passive effect of making surrounding hostile Asura to be more vulnerable. It weakened Putana''s defences and allowed you to strike with greater effectiveness.]


    Karna nodded, acknowledging the impact of his bloodline''s power on the battle. He understood that his lineage carried with it both immense potential and responsibility.


    "Athena, Shaurya, thank you for your guidance and support. I couldn''t have achieved this victory without you by my side."


    ""You should thank me too""


    A heavy voice full of pride and confidence resonated in Karna''s mind.


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------------------------------


    Any Guesses Whose Voice This Is?


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Join My New Discord: https://discord.gg/zXh74xUb


    There Will Be An Important Poll On This Discord Today So Be There For a Vote.


    Comment Your Opinion And Thoughts About the Chapter.


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thanks For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 2108


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Suryaputra_Karna01

 Chapter No.26 Treasure Box?

    26 Chapter No.26 Treasure Box?


    ""You should thank me too""


    A heavy voice full of pride and confidence resonated in Karna''s mind.


    Karna''s eyes widened as he heard the voice, recognizing it instantly. It was the voice of Indrajit, the mighty warrior from the Ramayana, whose bloodline now resided within him.


    "Indrajit, is that you?" Karna asked, a mix of surprise and curiosity in his voice.


    "Yes, it is I, Indrajit, the son of Ravana," the voice confirmed. "I am a part of your bloodline, awakened by the presence of an Asura. Ourbined strength allowed us to defeat Putana."


    "I am honoured to have your strength and guidance, Indrajit (The One Who Conquered Indra King of Gods)."


    Karna said, his voice filled with respect.


    "Indeed, Karna. We are united by blood, and with ourbined power, we can ovee any challenge thates our way. But remember, I will be only there until you master all my powers and pass my trial at the end."


    Karna nodded, understanding the weight of Indrajit''s words. He knew that his journey had just begun, and he had much to learn and discover about his newfound abilities.


    "I ept your presence and the responsibility thates with it, Indrajit. I will strive to master your powers and prove myself worthy of this lineage."


    Indrajit''s voice filled with pride as he spoke.


    "I have faith in you, Karna. Together, we will forge a path of strength and righteousness. But remember, true power lies not just in physical might, but also inpassion, wisdom, and the unwaveringmitment to protect those who need it. Stay true to your values, and you will be a force to be reckoned with. Because believe me I have been on the wrong side once."


    Karna''s heart swelled with determination as he listened to Indrajit''s words. He understood the importance of bncing power withpassion and righteousness. He would not let the strength within him corrupt his purpose or stray him from the path of righteousness.


    "Thank you, Indrajit. I will remember your words and strive to embody the true essence of our lineage. I will wield this power responsibly and protect those who need it, just as you said."


    Indrajit''s voice faded, leaving Karna with a renewed sense of purpose and a deeper connection to his bloodline. He knew that this journey would be filled with challenges and trials, but he was ready to face them head-on, guided by the wisdom and strength of his ancestors.


    As Karna turned his gaze towards the defeated form of Putana, he felt a surge ofpassion towards her. He knelt beside her and closed his eyes, offering a prayer for her soul''s redemption.


    "May your soul find peace and liberation from the darkness that consumed you, Putana. I forgive you for the harm you intended, and I hope that you find your path to salvation."


    With those words, Karna stood up and joined his family and Shaurya. They exchanged knowing nces, silently acknowledging the challenges they had ovee together.


    As they walked away from the battlefield, Karna couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude and awe for the powers that had awakened within him. He knew that he had a long way to go in mastering Indrajit''s abilities, but he was determined to do so with unwavering dedication.


    ''Athena, Show me details of Treasure Box.''


    [Roger That]


    [Name: Treasure Box(S)]


    [Grade: S]


    [Description: A box that holds six random items]


    ''Wait, It is possible to get Upgrading Tickets from Treasure Box, right? Like my Starter Pack because I got Upgrading Tickets from it.''


    [That''s correct, Karna]


    [However, The chances are pretty small]


    ''It''s okay, Athena. I like the odds of that happening with my EX+ Grade luck.''


    ''Anyway, Athena. How many Upgrading Tickets do I have now?''


    [Sliver UT x12, Gold UT x17, ck Gold UT x3, tinum UT x1, Amethyst UT x1]


    ''Sooo Goood~''


    ''Okay Use ck Gold Upgrading Tickets on both the Treasure Box.''


    [Right Away]


    [You have used the ck Gold Upgrading Ticket on the Treasure Box(S)] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [You have used the ck Gold Upgrading Ticket on the Treasure Box(S)]


    [Upgrading...]


    [Upgrading...]


    [...]


    [...]


    [You have acquired the Treasure Box(SS)]


    [You have acquired the Treasure Box(SSS-)]


    Karna''s eyes widened with anticipation as he received the upgraded versions of the Treasure Box. He couldn''t contain his excitement as he wondered what treasures awaited him within these higher-grade boxes.


    ''Athena, open the Treasure Box(SS) first.''


    [Opening the Treasure Box(SS)...]


    [You have acquired:


    1.Cloak of Invisibility - A magical cloak that renders the wearer invisible to the naked eye. It grants the ability to move undetected and hide in in sight.


    2.Gauntlet of Strength - A powerful gauntlet that enhances the wearer''s physical strength. It allows the user to lift heavy objects and deliver devastating blows inbat.


    3.Amulet of Healing - An enchanted amulet that bestows the ability to heal wounds and cure ailments. It can restore vitality and rejuvenate the wearer or those they choose to heal.


    4.Master Swordsmanship Skill Book: Aprehensive guidebook that contains advanced techniques and strategies for mastering the art of swordsmanship. It provides detailed instructions on various swordy styles and techniques, allowing the reader to refine their skills and be a true master swordsman.


    5. Sliver Upgrading Tickets x4


    6.Gold Upgrading Tickets x2


    7.ck Gold Upgrading Ticket x1]


    Karna''s eyes sparkled with delight as he examined the treasures he had obtained from the Treasure Box(SS). Each item held immense potential and would undoubtedly aid him on his journey.


    ''Eager to see what awaits in the Treasure Box(SSS-) as well. Athena, open it.''


    [Opening the Treasure Box(SSS-)...]


    [You have acquired:


    1.Phoenix Feather - A rare and powerful artifact that possesses the essence of a phoenix. It can be used to revive the fallen, granting them a second chance at life.


    2.Celestial Wings - Ethereal wings that grant the ability to fly and traverse great distances effortlessly. They also enhance agility and manoeuvrability inbat.


    3.Potion of Invincibility - A potent elixir that grants temporary invulnerability to physical and magical attacks. It provides a shield of protection that renders the user impervious to harm for a limited time.


    4.Ancient Knowledge Tome - A sacred book filled with ancient wisdom and knowledge. It contains secret teachings and insights that can unlock hidden potential and enhance one''s abilities.


    5.Surya Tarkash(Quiver) - A mystical quiver that never runs out of arrows. It is said to be blessed by the sun god, Surya, and the arrows it produces possess extraordinary power and uracy.


    6.Divine Shield Array -A powerful shield that can withstand even the most formidable attacks. It forms an imprable barrier around the area array is ced, providingplete protection from physical and magical harm.


    7.ck Gold Upgrading Tickets x2


    8.tinum Upgrading Ticket x1]


    Karna''s heart swelled with gratitude as he realized the magnitude of the treasures he had obtained. These items would undoubtedly aid him in his quest to protect and serve those in need.


    ''Now I think it''s time to use old rewards too.''


    ''Athena, Use Master Bowmanship Skill, Master Swordsmanship Skill, Void Punch and Void Steps Technique. I want to learn them now.''


    ''But let''s first enter the Tower of Trials, So we can get more time for this.''


    Karna took the tower out of inventory and carefully ced the Tower of Trials on the ground.


    "Let''s enter the Tower of Trials, Athena."


    [Roger that, Karna. Entering the Tower of Trials...]


    Karna closed his eyes and took a breath, Feeling the familiar sensation of entering the Tower of Trials but a new addition as he looked side where Shaurya stood with him, ready to face the challenges together.


    "Let''s go to the lobby and practice sometimes, Before going back home."


    As Karna and Shaurya entered the Tower of Trials, they were greeted by a grand and spacious lobby.


    Karna turned to Shaurya and smiled.


    "We have a lot to learn and discover in this tower, my friend. Let''s make the most of our time here and hone our skills. You can practice your Familiar Dive (Transformation), While I learn the skill and techniques from these books and items. We''ll support each other and be even stronger together."


    Shaurya nodded, his eyes filled with determination.


    Karna went to a corner because Shaurya was using the centre part of the lobby.


    As Karna settled into a corner of the lobby, ''Athena, Start the process.''


    [Roger that, Karna. Initiating the process.]


    As Karna focused his attention on the Master Bowmanship Skill, Master Swordsmanship Skill, Void Punch, and Void Steps Technique, he felt a surge of energy coursing through his body. The knowledge from the skill books and the inherent power within the techniques began to integrate with his being.


    He started with the Master Bowmanship Skill, visualizing himself wielding a bow with perfect precision. His muscles remembered the movements, and his aim became steady and true. The knowledge from the skill book flowed into his mind, enhancing his archery techniques and granting him unparalleled uracy and skill.


    Next, he moved on to the Master Swordsmanship Skill, grasping an imaginary sword in his hand. He went through the forms and techniques described in the book, feeling the weight of the sword and the flow of his movements. With each step, his swordsmanship improved, bing more fluid and precise. He absorbed the wisdom of the ancient teachings, refining his skills to the level of a true master swordsman.


    As Karna progressed, he delved into the Void Punch technique. He focused on channelling his energy, gathering it in his fist, and unleashing it with explosive force. With each punch, he could feel the power surging through him, as if he could shatter mountains and topple empires. The Void Punch became a devastating weapon, capable of overwhelming any opponent with its sheer force.


    Lastly, he devoted his attention to the Void Steps Technique. He visualized himself moving with incredible speed and agility, leaving afterimages in his wake. The technique allowed him to traverse great distances in the blink of an eye and evade attacks effortlessly. His movements became graceful and elusive, blending seamlessly with hisbat style.


    [Karna, You have only learned the basics now of Void Punch and Void Steps Technique which have stages in it, And skills are just memories so you will need to practice and refine them through practical application. Masteryes with time and experience, but you now possess the foundation to develop these skills further.]


    Karna nodded, understanding the importance of practice and refinement. He knew that true mastery could not be achieved overnight, and it would require dedication and perseverance to reach his full potential.


    "I will continue to practice and hone these skills, Athena. I won''t rest until I have mastered thempletely."


    Athena''s voice echoed in Karna''s mind, filled with encouragement.


    [I do not doubt that you will, Karna. Your determination and passion will guide you on your path to greatness. Remember, true strength is not only measured in power but also in the ability to harness it with control and purpose. Keep that in mind as you continue your journey.]


    With those words of wisdom, Karna stood up, feeling invigorated and ready to face the challenges that awaited him. He nced at Shaurya, who was practising his Familiar Dive (Transformation) technique with focus and determination.


    "DAAMMNN!!!"


    Karna was shocked seeing Shaurya''s Transformation which was...


    Waiting for me to finish right... But This is Hijack...


    HAHAHA~~~~


    I AM ALMIGHTY CLIFF-KUN, I AM BACK...


    (A/N: *Sigh*)


    *To Be Continued*


    ----------------------------------------------------------


    Join My New Discord: https://discord.gg/zXh74xUb


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 1973


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Suryaputra_Karna01

 Chapter No.27 Determination

    27 Chapter No.27 Determination


    "DAAMMNN!!!"


    Karna was shocked seeing Shaurya''s Transformation which was...


    an awe-inspiring sight. Shaurya''s familiar form radiated power and grace, with majestic wings stretching out from his back and his body adorned with intricate patterns. The transformation was a testament to the bond between Karna and Shaurya, and the immense potential they held together.


    [Image Here]


    Karna approached Shaurya with a smile, his eyes filled with admiration.


    "Shaurya, your transformation is incredible. You truly embody the spirit of your Familiar form. With this power, we will be an unstoppable force."


    Shaurya nodded, his eyes gleaming with excitement and pride.


    "Thank you, Karna. I feel a newfound strength and connection in this form. Together, we will ovee any obstacle that stands in our way."


    "Yes, We will, Shaurya."


    ''Anyway, Athena, How much time pass since we left home.''


    [Karna, You have been gone for 4 hours ording to outside time. I suggest you should hurry home, Otherwise, you know...]


    Karna''s eyes widened in realization. He had lost track of time while immersed in his training and exploration. He knew the consequences of staying away from home for too long, and he couldn''t afford to bete.


    ''You''re right, Athena. We must return home immediately. And I didn''t tell anyone about our leave."


    Karna quickly turned his attention back to Shaurya.


    "Shaurya, we need to go back home right away. I didn''t inform anyone about our departure, and I''ve been gone for too long already. We can continue our trainingter, but now we have to hurry."


    Shaurya nodded in understanding, his expression serious.


    With those words, Karna focused his thoughts on leaving the Tower of Trials. The grand lobby of the tower faded away, And he found himself back in the forest, Standing beside the Tower of Trials.


    Karna took the tower and ced it in inventory again.


    Then Karna and Shaurya wasted no time and quickly made their way back home. Karna couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease for leaving without informing anyone, but he hoped that his absence hadn''t caused too much concern.


    As they reached their home, Karna took a deep breath and opened the door. To his relief, he found his family waiting inside, a mixture of worry and relief evident on their faces.


    "Karna! Where have you been? We were worried sick!"


    His mother eximed, rushing to embrace him.


    Karna hugged his mother tightly, feeling a wave of guilt wash over him for causing them to worry.


    "I''m sorry, Mother. I didn''t mean to cause you concern. I got carried away with my training and lost track of time. I should have informed you before leaving. Please forgive me."


    His mother''s worry turned into a mixture of relief and concern as she held him close.


    "Oh, Karna, we were so worried. But I''m d you''re safe. Just promise me you won''t disappear like that again without letting us know. We care about you, and we want to make sure you''re always safe." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Karna nodded, understanding the impact his actions had on his loved ones.


    "You have my word, Mother. I promise that I won''t go off without informing you again. I realized today how important it is to stay connected and ensure everyone''s peace of mind. I''m sorry for causing you distress."


    His father stepped forward, a stern expression on his face mixed with relief.


    "We were all concerned, Karna. But what matters now is that you''re back safely. Take this as a lesson to be more responsible and considerate of the people who care about you."


    Karna felt a sense of gratitude and warmth as he looked at his family. They had always been there for him, offering their love and support, even in the face of danger and uncertainty.


    "Thank you, Father. Thank you, Mother. I am truly blessed to have such caring and understanding parents. I will not take your love and support for granted. From now on, I will make sure tomunicate and keep you informed about my whereabouts and actions."


    His parents smiled at him, their eyes filled with pride.


    "And we will be by your side every step of the way. But remember, no matter how powerful you be, never lose sight of yourpassion and the values that define you. That is what truly makes you a hero."


    Radha Maa (Mother) said while making a serious expression, Which she failed to make because of her ever-present smile.


    Karna nodded, his heart filled with determination.


    Khushi and Hina jumped at Karna and Shaurya, their eyes sparkling with excitement.


    "Karna, you''re back! We missed you!"


    Khushi eximed, hugging him tightly.


    Hina joined in the hug, her voice filled with enthusiasm.


    "Yeah, we were so worried. But you''re here now, and that''s all that matters."


    "I''m sorry for making you worry, Khushi and Hina. I promise I won''t disappear like that again without letting you know. You both mean a lot to me and I value our friendship. Thank you for being here."


    Khushi and Hina grinned, their worry reced with happiness. They nced at each other, there was something in their eyes at the word ''Friendship''.


    "We know you didn''t mean to worry us, Karna. But it''s good to have you back. We''re always here for you, no matter what."


    Hina reassured him, and Khushi nodded in agreement.


    As Karna noticed the look in Khushi and Hina''s eyes, he couldn''t help but wonder what they were thinking. He knew that their friendship meant a lot to him, but he also sensed that there might be something more going on, But choose to let it go.


    Meanwhile, Karna''s family watched their interaction, happy to see him surrounded by friends who cared deeply for him. His parents exchanged a knowing nce, silently acknowledging the growing connections in Karna''s life.


    As the evening continued withughter, stories, and a strong sense of camaraderie, Karna couldn''t help but feel a deep appreciation for the bonds he had in his life. He realized that true strength wasn''t just about personal power but also about the love, support, and connections he shared with those closest to him.


    After eating and having fun, As Karna walked towards his room, Shaurya followed closely behind him. The events of the day had left him with a mix of emotions, and he needed some time to reflect and process everything that had transpired.


    Entering his room, Karna closed the door behind him and took a seat on his bed. Shaurya perched on the edge, his presenceforting and reassuring.


    Karna took a deep breath, allowing the silence of his room to envelop him. He closed his eyes, feeling the weight of the day''s events slowly settle within him. The transformation, the Tower of Trials, and his talk with his family and friends¡ªall of it yed like a vivid tapestry in his mind.


    As he reflected on his journey, Karna couldn''t help but feel a surge of gratitude for Shaurya''s unwavering support and the bond they shared. He reached out and gently stroked Shaurya''s mane, feeling the softness beneath his fingertips.


    "Shaurya, today has been an incredible day. I''ve witnessed the depths of our potential and the strength of our rtionships. I am grateful for your presence and the power we hold together."


    Shaurya''s eyes gleamed with pride, and he nuzzled Karna''s hand affectionately. It was a silent affirmation of their shared purpose and the bond that bound them together.


    Karna leaned back against the bed, feeling a wave of calm wash over him. The events of the day had brought him closer to his true potential and reminded him of the importance of family, friendship, and the strength that lies withinpassion.


    As he closed his eyes and drifted into a peaceful slumber-


    *Knock**Knock*


    Karna''s eyes fluttered open, startled by the sudden interruption. He nced at the door, wondering who could be knocking at thiste hour.


    Karna called out, his voice filled with curiosity.


    The door creaked open, revealing Khushi and Hina standing outside, their expressions a mix of excitement and nervousness.


    "We were unable to sleep because we wanted to talk to you, Karna."


    Khushi spoke up, her voice filled with anticipation.


    Hina nodded in agreement, her eyes fixed on Karna.


    Karna sat up, intrigued by their presence and the eagerness in their voices.


    "What is it, Khushi and Hina? Is something the matter?"


    Khushi took a deep breath before speaking.


    "We also want to train and be stronger like you, Karna. We want to be a part of your journey, to experience the same adventures and grow alongside you."


    Hina chimed in, her voice determined.


    "We''ve seen the incredible things you can do, and we want to be a part of it. We want to be more than just friends; we want to be allies,rades, and warriors. We want to stand by your side and face the challenges together."


    Karna looked at Khushi and Hina, his heart filled with a mix of surprise and happiness. He had always admired their spirit and determination, and now they were expressing their desire to join him on his path.


    "I''m honoured that you both want to train with me, Khushi and Hina. It means a lot to me that you''re willing to share this journey with me. But I must warn you, the path I walk is filled with danger and uncertainty. It won''t be easy, and there will be moments of great difficulty."


    Khushi and Hina exchanged a determined nce before turning back to Karna.


    "We understand, Karna. We know it won''t be easy, but we''re ready to face the challenges. We believe in ourselves, and we believe in you. Together, we can ovee anything."


    Hina''s words echoed with conviction, and Khushi nodded in agreement.


    Karna smiled, his heart filled with gratitude and a sense of excitement.


    "Very well, Khushi and Hina. If you''re trulymitted, I will dly train with you and help you discover your potential. But remember, true strengthes from within, and it''s not just about physical power. It''s about the values we hold, the choices we make, and the bonds we forge. Are you ready for this journey?"


    Khushi and Hina nodded, determination shining in their eyes.


    "We''re ready, Karna. We''re ready to learn, grow, and be the best versions of ourselves. We trust you to guide us and help us unlock our potential."


    Karna''s smile widened as he saw the determination in Khushi and Hina''s eyes. He could sense their sincerity and knew that they were ready to embark on this journey together.


    "Then let''s begin your training from tomorrow and if you managed to impress me then I will give you something incredible."


    Karna''s words were met with excitement and anticipation from Khushi and Hina. They were eager to prove themselves and show Karna their dedication and progress.


    "Thank you, Karna! We won''t disappoint you. We''ll give it our all and work hard to be the best versions of ourselves."


    Khushi eximed, her voice filled with determination.


    Hina nodded in agreement.


    "Absolutely! We''re ready to push ourselves and embrace the challenges thate our way. Together, we''ll be a formidable team."


    Karna stood up from his bed, a renewed sense of purpose filling his heart. He knew that training with Khushi and Hina would not only strengthen their bonds but also create a powerful trio capable of facing any obstacle.


    "I have no doubt that both of you will excel in your training. We will support and push each other to reach new heights. Tomorrow, we''ll begin our journey towards unlocking your potential. Rest well tonight, for tomorrow marks the start of something extraordinary."


    Khushi and Hina bid Karna goodnight, their faces glowing with excitement. They couldn''t wait to begin their training and prove themselves as worthy allies andpanions to Karna.


    As Karna settled back onto his bed, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of anticipation and gratitude. The path ahead might be challenging, but with Shaurya by his side and Khushi and Hina joining him, he knew that together they could achieve greatness.


    With a newfound sense of purpose, Karna closed his eyes, ready to embrace the future and the adventures that awaited them all. The journey had just begun, and he was determined to make every moment count.


    And so, in the embrace offorting darkness, Karna drifted off to sleep.


    .


    ..


    ...


    *To Be Continued*


    ----------------------------------------------------------


    Join My New Discord: https://discord.gg/zXh74xUb


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~

 Chapter No.28 Training And Gifts & Worried Mahadev

    28 Chapter No.28 Training And Gifts & Worried Mahadev


    The next morning, Karna woke up with a renewed sense of purpose. He was eager to begin the day and embark on this new chapter of their journey. As he got ready, he could already feel the energy buzzing in the air, a reflection of the excitement shared by his family, Shaurya, Khushi, and Hina.


    As Karna stepped out of his room, he found Khushi and Hina waiting for him, their eyes shining with anticipation.


    "Good morning, Karna! We''re ready to start our training!"


    Khushi eximed, her voice filled with enthusiasm.


    Hina nodded, her determination evident.


    "We''re excited to learn and grow. Lead the way, Karna."


    Karna smiled at their eagerness and gestured for them to follow.


    "Let''s head to our training ground. We''ll start with the basics and gradually build up from there. Remember, patience and perseverance are key. Trust in your abilities and believe in yourselves."


    With Khushi and Hina by his side, Karna led the way to their designated training area. It was a secluded spot in the nearby forest, surrounded by tall trees and a serene atmosphere. The morning sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting a gentle glow on the training ground.


    As they arrived, Karna took a moment to breathe in the fresh air, feeling a surge of excitement and determination. He turned to Khushi and Hina, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Before we begin, let''s set some ground rules. Training requires discipline and focus. We will push ourselves, but we will also take care of each other. If anyone feels overwhelmed or needs a break, speak up. We are a team, and we''ll support each other every step of the way. Are we clear?"


    Khushi and Hina nodded in agreement, their expressions serious.


    "Crystal clear, Karna. We''re here to learn and grow, and we''ll do it together."


    Hina''s voice was filled with determination, echoed by Khushi''s resolute gaze.


    Karna nodded, satisfied with theirmitment.


    "Great. Let''s begin with some basic exercises to warm up. We''ll focus on building strength, agility, and coordination. Remember to listen to your bodies and pace yourselves. And our progress wille with time and dedication."


    They started with simple stretches and warm-up exercises, gradually moving into more challenging routines. Karna guided Khushi and Hina, offering advice and corrections to help them improve their form and technique. The three of them moved as a synchronized unit, pushing themselves to their limits and encouraging each other along the way.


    Hours passed, and the training session continued with unwavering determination. Karna watched as Khushi and Hina showcased their eagerness to learn and their ability to adapt quickly. He could see their potential shining through, and he was impressed by their progress.


    As the sun reached its zenith, Karna called for a break, allowing everyone to rest and replenish their energy. They gathered around a nearby tree, catching their breath and hydrating themselves.


    "You both are doing exceptionally well. I''m impressed by your dedication and progress. But remember, training isn''t just about physical exertion. It''s also about honing your mental focus and harnessing your inner strength. Let''s take a moment to center ourselves and cultivate a sense of calm and rity."


    Karna guided Khushi and Hina through a brief meditation, helping them connect with their inner selves and find bnce amidst the rigours of training. The serene environment of the forest lent itself to a peaceful atmosphere, allowing them to find sce in the present moment.


    After the break, the training resumed with renewed vigor. Karna introduced more advanced techniques and sparred with Khushi and Hina to test their skills and reflexes. They faced various challenges and obstacles, pushing themselves to ovee their limitations and tap into their hidden potential.


    The day passed in a blur of intense training and mutual support. Karna watched as Khushi and Hina grew stronger and more confident with each passing moment. Their determination was unwavering, and their bond as a team strengthened with every shared experience.


    As the sun began to set, signalling the end of the training session, Karna called for a final cooldown. They gathered once again under the shade of the tree, their bodies glistening with sweat, but their spirits high.


    "You''ve both shown immense progress today. I''m proud of your dedication and the way you''ve embraced the challenges. Training doesn''t end here; it''s a lifelong journey. But remember to celebrate each milestone and take pride in your growth."


    Khushi and Hina exchanged satisfied smiles, a sense of aplishment evident on their faces.


    "Thank you,Karna. We''re grateful for this opportunity to train with you and unlock our potential. We''ll continue to work hard and strive for excellence."


    Hina''s words resonated with Khushi''s determination, and Karna knew that they were trulymitted to their journey.


    Karna nodded, a sense of pride and excitement filling his heart.


    "And remember I said that if you manage to impress me then I would give you gifts."


    Karna smiled mischievously, his eyes twinkling with anticipation. And he went behind a big tree and retrieved two items, From which the first one has the shape of a Gaunlet and the other looked like an old book.


    Karna presented the items to Khushi and Hina, their eyes widening with curiosity and excitement.


    "For Khushi, I present you with this Gauntlet," Karna said, extending his hand to offer her the gleaming metal glove. "This Gauntlet''s name is ''Gauntlet of Strength'', It is said to enhance one''s physical strength and resilience. Wear it with pride, Khushi, and let it be a reminder of the strength you possess within."


    Khushi''s eyes sparkled as she took the Gauntlet from Karna''s hand, feeling its weight and examining its intricate design.


    "Thank you, Karna! I will cherish this gift and use it to push my limits even further."


    Karna turned to Hina, holding out the old book towards her.


    "And for you, Hina, I present you with this ancient book," Karna said, his voice filled with reverence. "It is called ''Ancient Knowledge Tome'', A sacred book filled with ancient wisdom and knowledge. It contains secret teachings and insights that can unlock hidden potential and enhance one''s abilities."


    Hina''s eyes widened in awe as she carefully took the ancient book from Karna''s hands. She felt a sense of reverence and curiosity emanating from its weathered pages.


    "Thank you, Karna. This is an incredible gift," Hina said, her voice filled with gratitude. "I will study the teachings within this book diligently and strive to unlock the wisdom it holds."


    Karna smiled, pleased with their reactions.


    "These gifts are tokens of my belief in your potential andmitment. Use them wisely and let them serve as reminders of the journey we are on together."


    Khushi and Hina nodded, their eyes filled with determination and gratitude.


    "We will, Karna. We won''t let you down," Khushi said, her voice resolute.


    Hina echoed her sentiments. "We''re ready to embrace the path ahead and grow stronger with each step."


    Karna''s heart swelled with pride, knowing that he had found two exceptional individuals to join him on this journey. Together, they would face challenges, ovee obstacles, and unlock their true potential.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the training ground, the trio made their way back home, The evening air was cool and refreshing, carrying with it a sense of aplishment and the promise of new beginnings. As they approached their home, Karna couldn''t help but reflect on the events of the day. He was grateful for the opportunity to guide and mentor Khushi and Hina, witnessing their progress and witnessing the spark of potential ignite within them.


    Inside the house, the aroma of a delicious meal greeted them, as Karna''s family and Shaurya had prepared a special dinner to celebrate their training session. Laughter and warmth filled the air as they gathered around the table, sharing stories of the day''s experiences.


    As the evening unfolded, Karna''s family and Shaurya listened attentively, captivated by the tales of Khushi and Hina''s determination and the progress they had made. They offered words of encouragement and support, reinforcing the sense of unity and shared purpose that bound them all together.


    14:32


    As the night drew to a close, Karna''s family and Shaurya bid Khushi and Hina goodnight, their words filled with encouragement and well wishes. With a renewed sense of purpose and the support of their newfound family, Khushi and Hina retired to their rooms, eager to continue their journey of self-discovery and growth.


    As Karnay in bed, He remembered the ''Divine Shield Array'', Which he wanted to deploy in this house.


    Karna stood up from the bed and went to the centre of the house. And he closed his eyes, focusing his energy and intention. With a wave of his hand, a soft golden light emanated from his palm, spreading outwards and enveloping the entire house.


    The Divine Shield Array, a powerful protective barrier imbued with ancient mystic energies, formed around the house. It acted as a shield against negative forces, offering an additionalyer of security and peace of mind to everyone within its boundaries.


    Karna took a moment to appreciate the shimmering shield surrounding the house, knowing that it would provide a sanctuary for his family and his newfoundpanions. He felt a sense of serenity and assurance, knowing that they were all protected and that their journey would continue in a safe and nurturing environment.


    As Karna climbed back into bed, he closed his eyes, a smile ying on his lips. The events of the day filled him with a deep sense of fulfilment and excitement for the days toe. He knew that their training had only just begun, and many challenges and adventures were awaiting them.


    With a heart full of gratitude and determination, Karna drifted off to sleep.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    While at Mount Kash,


    Shiva, the great lord of destruction and transformation, sat in deep meditation. His surroundings were serene, with the snow-capped peaks of Mount Kash standing tall and majestic. The air was crisp and infused with a sense of ancient wisdom.


    As Shiva meditated, a presence approached¡ªan ethereal figure clothed in celestial light. It was Parvati, Shiva''s divine consort, who radiated grace andpassion.


    "Arya (Husband) you called for me?"


    Shiva opened his eyes, his gaze meeting Parvati''s serene expression.


    "Yes, my Priye (Darling)."


    He spoke, his voice resonating with a divine presence.


    "I want to ask, Why did you send our daughter to Earth?"


    Parvati''s eyes shimmered with warmth and love as she regarded Shiva.


    "Dearest Mahadev (Great God), our daughter, Kali has chosen to embark on this journey to Earth to fulfill her destiny. She seeks to learn and grow, to experience the joys and challenges of mortal life, and to awaken her inner divinity."


    Shiva''s gaze softened as he listened to Parvati''s words.


    "I understand her desire for self-discovery, but Earth can be a tumultuous realm filled with suffering and darkness. How can we ensure her safety and guide her through this journey?"


    Parvati''s smile was gentle, her wisdom shining through.


    "Our daughter is strong and resilient, Mahadev. She carries within her the essence of both creation and destruction. She possesses the power to transform darkness into light. We have blessed her with our divine protection, and she will find her way amidst the challenges.


    Shiva nodded, a sense of reassurance washing over him.


    "You are right, my Priye (Darling). Our daughter carries the essence of the divine within her. She possesses the ability to navigate the trials of Earth and emerge stronger, guided by her inner wisdom and connection to us. But still, I cannot help but worry."


    Parvati ced aforting hand on Shiva''s arm, her touch imbued with love and understanding.


    ''I know your concern Arya (Husband) but we should have faith in our daughter, And she chooses to go after seeing Karna for the first time. But I can''t say this to you.'' (Devi Parvati''s Inner Monologue)


    Parvati''s words resonated within Shiva''s being, and he nodded, a sense of eptance settling within him.


    "You are right, my Priye (Darling). We must trust in Kali''s journey and have faith in her ability to ovee any obstacles that maye her way. Our divine blessings and protection will guide her path, and she will find her purpose on Earth."


    Parvati smiled, her love for Shiva and their daughter radiating from her.


    "Indeed, Mahadev. Let us trust in the cosmic dance of life and the choices our daughter has made. Kali will find her way, and we will always be there, watching over her with boundless love and support."


    Shiva''s worries began to dissipate as he embraced Parvati''s words. He knew that their daughter''s journey was destined to be extraordinary and that she would bring about profound transformations, both within herself and the world she inhabited.


    With a renewed sense of faith and tranquillity, Shiva returned to his meditation, his heart filled with the knowledge that Kali''s path was guided by love and divine purpose.


    *To Be Continued*


    -----------------------------------------------------


    (A/N: This is an AU, So No Need To Get All Worked-Up.)


    Thanks For Reading Like Aways


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 2190


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter No.29 Second Level Of The Tower Of Trials

    29 Chapter No.29 Second Level Of The Tower Of Trials


    The following day, Karna woke up feeling a renewed sense of purpose and determination. The events of the previous day and the gifts he had bestowed upon Khushi and Hina filled his heart with joy. He was eager to continue their training and help them unlock their true potential.


    As he got ready, Karna could already sense the energy and excitement in the air. He knew that Khushi and Hina would be waiting for him, prepared to embark on another day of intense training.


    When Karna stepped out of his room, he found Khushi and Hina waiting for him, their eyes shining with anticipation.


    "Good morning, Karna! We''re ready to continue our training!" Khushi eximed, her voice filled with enthusiasm.


    Hina nodded, her determination evident. "We''re eager to learn and grow. Lead the way, Karna."


    Karna smiled at their eagerness and gestured for them to follow.


    "Let''s head to the training ground and continue where we left off yesterday. Remember, our journey is about more than just physical training. We will also focus on mental fortitude and honing our skills. Let''s make every moment count."


    With Khushi and Hina by his side, Karna led the way to the training ground. As they walked, he shared insights and stories from his own training experiences, inspiring them to push themselves and embrace the challenges thaty ahead.


    Arriving at the secluded spot in the forest, Karna took a moment to appreciate the serene atmosphere. The morning sunlight filtered through the trees, casting a gentle glow on the training ground.


    "Before we begin, let''s set our intentions for today''s training," Karna said, his voice calm yet resolute. "Today, we will focus on refining the techniques we learned yesterday and expanding our skill set. We will challenge ourselves and push beyond our limits. But remember, progresses with patience and practice. Trust in yourselves, and let''s make the most of our time together."


    Khushi and Hina nodded, their expressions serious and determined.


    "We''re ready, Karna. We trust in your guidance and will give our all," Khushi said, her voice filled with conviction.


    Hina echoed her sentiment. "We''remitted to this journey, and we won''t hold back. Let''s make every moment count."


    Karna smiled, a sense of pride swelling within him.


    "Excellent. Let''s begin with a warm-up routine to prepare our bodies for the challenges ahead. Focus on your breathing and let your movements flow naturally. Feel the energy within you and channel it into your actions."


    They started their training session with a series of dynamic stretches and warm-up exercises. Karna observed Khushi and Hina closely, offering guidance and corrections when needed. He could already see their progress from the previous day, their movements bing more fluid and controlled.


    As the morning progressed, Karna introduced new techniques and drills, pushing Khushi and Hina to develop their skills further. They practised various forms ofbat and defence, focusing on speed, precision, and adaptability. Karna sparred with them, challenging their reflexes and strategy.


    Throughout the training session, Karna emphasized the importance of mental focus and resilience. He encouraged Khushi and Hina to tap into their inner strength and trust their instincts. He shared wisdom and teachings with his mentors, helping them cultivate a mindset of perseverance and determination.


    Hours passed, and the training session continued with unwavering dedication. Karna watched with pride as Khushi and Hina grew stronger, both physically and mentally. Their movements became more confident, and their understanding ofbat deepened.


    During breaks, Karna provided guidance and feedback, offering words of encouragement and acknowledging their progress.


    "You''re both doing incredibly well. I can see the determination and passion in your eyes. Remember, training is not just about physical strength, but also about understanding yourself and your opponents. Stay focused and maintain a bnce between power and control. Each movement should be purposeful and deliberate."


    Khushi and Hina nodded, their faces beaming with a mix of exhaustion and aplishment. They knew that this journey was not easy, but theirmitment and Karna''s guidance propelled them forward.


    As the day drew to a close, Karna called for a final training exercise. It was a challenging obstacle course thatbined physical endurance, agility, and problem-solving skills. Khushi and Hina tackled the course with determination, oveing each obstacle with teamwork and perseverance. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As theypleted the course, Karna apuded their efforts.


    "Excellent work, both of you! You have shown great progress and resilience today. Remember to celebrate each milestone and use it as motivation to push further. Tomorrow, we will continue building upon what we''ve learned and explore new techniques. But for now, take a moment to rest and reflect on your achievements. You''ve earned it."


    Khushi and Hina exchanged smiles, their exhaustion overshadowed by a sense of aplishment. They knew that this was just the beginning of their journey, and with Karna as their mentor, they felt confident and inspired to continue.


    As the sun began to set, the trio made their way back to the training ground. Karna couldn''t help but feel a profound sense of fulfilment. Seeing Khushi and Hina''s growth and witnessing their determination reminded him of his own journey and the mentors who had guided him along the way.


    After a fulfilling day of training and spending time with Khushi and Hina, Karna retired to his chamber, grateful for the opportunity to mentor them. As he entered the room, he took a moment to appreciate the solitude and reflect on the events of the day.


    Sitting down on afortable chair, Karna closed his eyes and allowed himself to rx. He focused on his breathing, letting go of any lingering tension from the training session. The day had been demanding, but it had also brought immense joy and satisfaction.


    Karna stood up from the chair and took out the Tower of Trials to start his own personal training and ced it on the floor.


    With Shaurya by his side, Karna stepped forward to began his training. He approached the Tower of Trials with a focused mindset, ready to face the challenges that awaited him.


    [Entering Tower of Trials...]


    Karna directly summoned Kusanagi in his hand, A Japanese sword with a sheath.


    [Image Here]


    (A/N: I Can''t Describe So See To It.)


    <Does Master Want To Continue Level 1 Or Go To Level 2?>


    <Yes/No>


    "Yes!"


    <Wee to the second level of Tower of Trials>


    <Mission: Kill all the monsters in the 2nd level>


    As Karna found himself transported to a great hallway with towering pirs and intricate carvings, he marvelled at the grandeur of the Tower of Trials. The air felt charged with anticipation, and Karna tightened his grip on Kusanagi, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.


    A full-body armoured figure emerged from the shadows, brandishing a formidable weapon.


    Karna narrowed his eyes, assessing the armoured figure before him. He recognized it as an advanced training construct designed to test hisbat skills. The figure moved with precision and purpose, disying a level of skill that matched his own.


    Without hesitation, Karna leapt into action. He unleashed a flurry of strikes with his masterful swordsmanship, Parrying the attacks of the armoured figure with swift and calcted movements but somewhat rigged like his body is not used to theseplex movements.


    Despite the initial rigidity in his movements, Karna quickly adapted, drawing upon his vastbat experience and instincts. He focused on synchronizing his body and mind, allowing his training to take over.


    As the sh of their weapons echoed through the hall, Karna analyzed the armoured figure''s patterns, looking for openings and weaknesses. With each exchange, he grew more attuned to the construct''s movements, exploiting slight hesitations and vulnerabilities.


    Karna''s strikes became more fluid and precise, his sword dancing through the air with lethal grace. Hebined his swordsmanship with bursts of elemental magic, infusing his attacks with fire and lightning. The armoured figure staggered, momentarily overwhelmed by the intensity and ferocity of Karna''s assault.


    However, the construct was relentless in its attacks, countering with powerful strikes that tested Karna''s defences. But Karna''s determination remained unyielding, his focus unbroken. He expertly evaded and parried, finding openings tounch swift and devastating counterattacks.


    Minutes turned into an hour as Karna and the armoured figure engaged in an intricate dance of des. Karna''s movements became more refined, his strikes imbued with a harmonious blend of strength and finesse. He utilized every technique and skill he had mastered over the years, pushing the limits of his abilities.


    Finally, after a series of intense exchanges, Karna saw an opportunity. With a well-timed strike, he delivered a powerful blow that shattered the armoured figure''s defences. The construct crumbled to the ground, dissipating into nothingness.


    Karna stood amidst the remnants of his formidable opponent, his chest heaving with exertion. He felt a surge of satisfaction and pride at his victory, knowing that he had ovee a significant challenge.


    As the adrenaline subsided, Karna took a moment to catch his breath and reflect on the battle. He acknowledged the areas where he excelled and the moments that revealed room for improvement. It was through these challenges that he could grow stronger and refine his skills further.


    Right after that five more armored figures materialized in the hall, surrounding Karna. They moved in unison, their weapons poised forbat. Karna''s eyes gleamed with determination as he prepared himself for the next round of the trial.


    "Shaurya don''t interfere."


    With renewed focus, Karna engaged in a fierce battle against the five armoured figures. He seamlessly transitioned from one opponent to another, his movements fluid and precise. Each strike was executed with calcted precision, taking advantage of weaknesses and exploiting openings.


    The armoured figures fought back with equal intensity, their attacks synchronized and coordinated. Karna weaved through their onught, dodging and parrying with grace and agility. His sword, Kusanagi, shimmered in the dim light of the hall as it sliced through the air, meeting the armoured figures'' weapons with resounding shes.


    Karna''s mastery of the Four Season Sword Technique came into y as he seamlessly transitioned between different sword forms, adapting his style to the ever-changing dynamics of the battle.


    "1st form, Winter Blizzard~"


    Karna''s voice resonated through the hall as he executed swift and precise strikes, channelling the essence of winter into his attacks. Icy winds seemed to dance around him, freezing the air and slowing the armoured figures'' movements.


    With each strike, Karna''s sword emitted an ethereal blue glow, leaving trails of frost in its wake. He moved with grace and agility, his actions a testament to his honed skills and unwavering focus.


    14:33


    The armoured figures, momentarily caught off guard by the sudden change in the battle''s tempo, struggled to adapt to Karna''s winter onught. They found themselves locked in a frozen prison as Karna''s attacks immobilized them, leaving them vulnerable to his subsequent strikes.


    But Karna knew he couldn''t rely solely on one form. He swiftly transitioned to the next, seamlessly flowing into the 2nd form of the Four Season Sword Technique.


    "2nd form, Spring Blossom~"


    As Karna invoked the power of spring, his movements became fluid and graceful, mirroring the delicate blossoming of flowers. His attacks gained speed and precision, as if propelled by the very essence of life itself.


    Cherry blossom petals seemed to materialize around him, swirling in a vibrant disy of beauty and power. Karna''s strikes became a flurry of motion, overwhelming the armoured figures with a barrage of precise and swift attacks.


    Suddenly one armoured figure''s attack went past Karna''s guard but-


    *Ting*


    But a divine armour enveloped Karna, repelling the armoured figure''s attack with an imprable barrier. The armour radiated a golden light, emanating an aura of invincibility.


    "Kavach!"


    Karna''s voice resonated with newfound strength as he invoked the power of his divine armour, Kavach. The golden barrier surrounding him repelled the armoured figure''s attack effortlessly, leaving Karna unscathed.


    With renewed confidence, Karna unleashed a devastating counterattack. His strikes became a symphony of power and precision, each blow delivering a resounding impact that sent shockwaves through the hall.


    One by one, the armoured figures fell under the relentless assault of Karna''s swordsmanship and divine armour. Their forms shattered into nothingness, disappearing into thin air.


    As thest armoured figure dissipated, Karna stood at the centre of the hall, his breathing steady and his gaze unwavering. He had emerged victorious from the second level of the Tower of Trials, further honing his skills and unlocking new depths of power.


    Karna sheathed Kusanagi, feeling a sense of aplishment and satisfaction. He knew that there were still more challenges toe, more levels to conquer within the Tower of Trials. But at this moment, he allowed himself a moment of respite and reflection.


    <Congrattions to the master on passing level 2 of the Tower of Trials>


    <The door to the next level is open.>


    <Rewards: 2x Gold Upgrade Tickets, Skill Upgrade Card x1>


    Karna smiled as he received the rewards for his sessfulpletion of the second level. He appreciated the opportunity to enhance his skills and grow even stronger.


    "Rooaaaar!"


    Startled, Karna turned his head toward the source of the roar. He saw Shaurya standing nearby, his tail swishing with anger.


    Then Karna realized that he didn''t give any chance to fight.


    Karna walked over to Shaurya, his expression filled with concern. He knew that Shaurya was a formidable ally and a loyalpanion. He gently ced his hand on Shaurya''s head, trying to calm him down.


    "Shaurya, my friend, I apologize for not including you in the battle. I didn''t want to put you in harm''s way. But I promise, there will be plenty of opportunities for you to show your strength and skills. You''re an essential part of our team, and I value your presence."


    Shaurya let out a low growl, but his anger seemed to subside as he felt Karna''s sincerity. He nuzzled against Karna''s hand, his tail wagging in acknowledgement.


    Karna smiled and scratched behind Shaurya''s ears.


    "Thank you, my friend. We''ll face the next challenges together, and I''ll make sure you have your time to shine."


    With renewed determination, Karna turned his attention to the open door leading to the next level of the Tower of Trials. He knew that the trials would only be more demanding, but he was ready to face them head-on.


    "Let''s go, Shaurya. The next level awaits us."


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------------------


    Comment Your Thoughts Or Opinion For Story.


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps For Motivation,


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thanks For Reading Like Aways


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 2427


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Suryaputra_Karna01

 Chapter No.30 Power Of A God-King?

    30 Chapter No.30 Power Of A God-King?


    With renewed determination, Karna turned his attention to the open door leading to the next level of the Tower of Trials. He knew that the trials would only be more demanding, but he was ready to face them head-on.


    "Let''s go, Shaurya. The next level awaits us."


    Karna and Shaurya stepped through the open door, ready to face the challenges of the next level in the Tower of Trials. As they entered, the surroundings transformed once again, Which was Jungle (Forest) again.


    The air felt heavy with an eerie silence, and the vibrant life of the jungle seemed muted. Karna nced around, sensing a different energy than before. Something felt off as if an unseen presence lurked within the shadows of the dense foliage.


    Instinctively, Karna sheathed the Kusanagi and A bow so divine appeared in his hands, shimmering with an ethereal light. He tightened his grip on the bow, feeling its power flow through him. Shaurya, his loyalpanion, stood by his side, alert and ready for whatevery ahead.


    Surya Tarkash (Quiver) also attached itself to Karna.


    As Karna prepared himself for whaty ahead, he couldn''t shake the feeling that this level of the Tower of Trials would push him even further than before. He knew that the challenges would test not only his physical prowess but also his instincts and perception.


    "Stay alert, Shaurya, We must trust our instincts and be prepared for whatever lies ahead."


    Karna whispered to his loyalpanion.


    Shaurya, sensing the seriousness in Karna''s voice, nodded in response. His eyes glowed with determination, ready to face any adversary that dared to cross their path.


    Together, Karna and Shaurya ventured deeper into the mysterious jungle, their senses heightened and their steps cautious. The dense foliage seemed to close in around them, creating an atmosphere of suspense and uncertainty.


    Karna''s keen instincts alerted him to a presence hidden in the shadows as they moved forward. He drew an arrow from his quiver and nocked it onto the Vijaya Dhanush (Bow).


    Suddenly, the silence shattered as a pack of vicious-looking creatures emerged from the shadows. Their eyes glowed with an unnatural hue, and their fangs gleamed menacingly. They circled Karna and Shaurya, their growls growing louder and more aggressive.


    Karna''s eyes narrowed, his instincts taking over. He drew back the bowstring, his movements fluid and controlled. As he released the arrow, it soared through the air with incredible speed and uracy, finding its mark in the heart of the closest creature.


    The other creatures lunged forward, their hunger driving them forward. But Karna''s arrows flew relentlessly, finding their targets with deadly precision. Each shot was followed by another, each arrow finding its mark.


    Shaurya, not to be outdone, pounced upon the creatures, his ws and fangs tearing through their ranks. He moved with speed and agility, his instincts guiding his every move. Together, Karna and Shaurya fought in perfect harmony, their teamwork a testament to their bond.


    As thest creature fell, Karna and Shaurya stood amidst the aftermath, their breathing heavy but their determination unwavering. They had ovee the first wave of challenges in the jungle, but they knew there was more toe.


    Karna nced around, sensing that this was only the beginning. The jungle whispered with secrets, and he was determined to unravel them. He reloaded his bow, ready for the next trial that awaited them.


    "Shaurya, my friend, we have a long way to go. But we will face whatever challengese our way. Together, we are unstoppable."


    Shaurya roared in agreement, his eyes filled with determination and loyalty. With renewed purpose, Karna and Shaurya delved deeper into the jungle, their resolve unyielding.


    As they pressed forward, the jungle seemed toe alive with hidden dangers and obstacles. Vines snaked across their path, threatening to trap them. Flocks of birds swooped down from the treetops, their wings creating a chaotic flurry of feathers and ws.


    Karna''s reflexes were tested as he deftly avoided the obstacles, his movements a dance of agility and grace. His bow remained a steady extension of his will, arrows flying true to eliminate any threat that crossed their path.


    Shaurya, too, disyed remarkable agility, leaping over roots and sliding under branches with ease. His powerful jaws snapped at any creature that dared to challenge them, his presence alone often enough to ward off potential attackers.


    The challenges became increasinglyplex and unpredictable. Karna and Shaurya encountered traps hidden beneath the foliage, requiring them to navigate with caution and ingenuity. They encountered mythical creatures and guardians of the jungle, each presenting a unique test of their skills and adaptability.


    A group ofrger creatures resembling a tiger and wolf lunged at them, their eyes filled with primal hunger. Karna swiftly notched an arrow onto his bow and aimed, his focus unwavering. With a precise shot, he struck the leader of the pack, momentarily stunning it.


    Seizing the opportunity, Shaurya lunged forward, his powerful paws crashing into the remaining creatures. He fought with a fierce determination, his ws ripping through fur and flesh. Karna''s arrows rained down, supporting Shaurya''s assault and ensuring that none of the creatures escaped unscathed.


    The battle was fierce, but Karna and Shaurya fought with unwavering resolve. They moved as one, their movements were coordinated and harmonious.


    14:34


    As thest creature fell,


    <Congrattions to the master on passing level 3 of the Tower of Trials>


    <The door to the next level is open.>


    <Rewards: 1x ck Gold Upgrading Ticket, Ancient Relic Of Power x1>


    With the battle won and the door to the next level open, Karna and Shaurya took a moment to catch their breath. The weight of their aplishment filled the air, and a sense of pride washed over them.


    Karna retrieved the rewards, carefully examining the Relic.


    ''Athena, Show me the description of this relic.''


    [Roger that]


    [Name: Ancient Relic Of Power]


    [Type: Consumable Item]


    [Grade: SSS+]


    [Description: The Ancient Relic of Power is a legendary artifact infused with ancient mystical energy. When consumed, it bestows upon the user temporary enhanced physical strength, speed, and endurance to that of God-King. Usage Instructions: Activate the Ancient Relic of Power by speaking themand "Grant me strength" while holding it. The effects willst for a limited duration of one hour.


    Note: The Ancient Relic of Power is a highly sought-after item and is known for its rarity and potency. It is said to have been created by ancient gods or powerful beings of immense wisdom and strength. Its true origins and the extent of its power remain shrouded in mystery.]


    Karna marvelled at the description of the Ancient Relic of Power. Its grade and potential effects were far beyond anything he had encountered before. The relic held the promise of temporarily elevating his abilities to that of a God-King.


    With cautious excitement, Karna carefully stowed away the Ancient Relic of Power, knowing that its use would be reserved for a truly formidable challenge ahead. He was determined to save it for a crucial moment when its enhanced attributes could tip the scales in his favour.


    With the rewards secured, Karna and Shaurya resumed their journey through the Tower of Trials. They knew that the next level would present even greater challenges and adversaries, but they were undeterred. Their determination burned brighter than ever.


    As they stepped through the door leading to the next level, the surroundings shifted once again. The jungle gave way to a vast desert, stretching as far as the eye could see. The scorching sun beat down upon them, and the sand whipped around, creating a harsh and unforgivingndscape.


    Karna''s gaze hardened, and he tightened his grip on the Kusanagi. He knew that the desert would test his endurance and resilience, both physically and mentally. But he was ready to face it head-on.


    "Let''s go, Shaurya. The desert awaits. We will conquer this trial as we have conquered the ones before."


    <Wee to the fourth level of Tower of Trials>


    <Mission: Kill all the monsters in the 4th level>


    Karna and Shaurya exchanged a determined look, ready to take on the challenges of the desert level. They knew that the monsters lurking within the sands would not be easily defeated, but they were prepared to give it their all.


    The sun''s warm rays embraced them, intensifying the arid heat of the desert. Karna could feel the sand shifting beneath his feet, the grains abrasive against his skin. Thendscape seemed unending, vast dunes stretching out before them like waves frozen in time.


    As they journeyed deeper into the desert, the silence was broken by a low rumble. Karna''s instincts sharpened as he realized the sound was not caused by the wind or shifting sand. It was the growl of a monstrous creature lurking nearby.


    Suddenly, a massive scorpion-like creature burst forth from the sand, its pincers snapping menacingly. Karna quickly notched an arrow onto his bow, his movements swift and precise. He aimed for the creature''s vulnerable underbelly, knowing that would be its weak spot.


    Shaurya crouched low, ready to pounce. With a powerful leap, he soared through the air, his ws extended to strike the scorpion''s armoured exoskeleton. The creature thrashed and screeched in pain, but Shaurya''s agility allowed him to evade its attacks, retaliating with a ferocity unmatched.


    Karna''s arrows rained down, finding their mark with deadly uracy. Each shot weakened the creature, chipping away at its strength. He moved with calcted grace, constantly adjusting his position to gain the best vantage point.


    The battle with the scorpion tested their agility and adaptability. The shifting sands beneath their feet made footing unstable, and the scorpion''s venomous stinger threatened with each strike. But Karna and Shaurya fought as a harmonious team, their movementsplementing each other seamlessly.


    After a prolonged struggle, the scorpion creature finally sumbed to theirbined assault. Its massive form copsed onto the desert floor, its threat extinguished.


    As Karna wiped the sweat from his brow, he knew that this battle was only the beginning. The desert held many more challenges, each more treacherous than thest. He could sense the presence of other monstrous creatures lurking in the distance, waiting to test their mettle.


    With renewed determination, Karna and Shaurya pressed on. They traversed the shifting sands, their eyes scanning the horizon for any signs of danger. The desert seemed endless, but they knew that their perseverance would lead them to their goal.


    In their path, they encountered a group of sand serpents, their scales glinting in the scorching sunlight. These serpents were swift and elusive, slithering through the sand with ease. Karna knew that speed and precision would be essential to ovee this challenge.


    Karna swiftly reached for his Kusanagi and unsheathed it, its de gleaming with a cold light and ''Four-Season Sword Technique''. He moved with fluid grace, his strikes precise and deadly. Shaurya, with his lightning-fast reflexes, weaved between the serpents, his jaws snapping at their vulnerable tails.


    As Karna''s sword shed against the serpents'' scales, he could feel the resistance and strength of their bodies. Their movements were unpredictable, but Karna''s mastery of the Four-Season Sword Technique allowed him to anticipate their attacks and counter with precision.


    Shaurya''s fangs sank into the serpents'' tails, immobilizing them momentarily. His powerful jaws exerted pressure, causing the serpents to writhe in pain. Together, Karna and Shaurya worked in perfect synchrony, exploiting the serpents'' vulnerabilities and gradually whittling down their numbers.


    With each serpent defeated, Karna''s confidence grew. He could feel the desert''s harshness fueling his determination, pushing him to exceed his limits. The scorching sun and biting sand became mere background elements as he focused solely on the battle at hand.


    After a fierce struggle, thest serpent sumbed to Karna''s relentless assault. The desert fell silent once again, the only sound echoing being theirboured breaths. Karna wiped the sweat from his brow, a sense of aplishment flooding over him.


    As they continued their journey through the desert, Karna and Shaurya faced numerous challenges. Giant sandstorms engulfed them, testing their endurance and navigation skills. Quicksand pits threatened to swallow them whole, forcing them to be ever-vignt.


    Amidst the trials, they encountered a colossal creature rising from the sands, a sand elemental of immense power. Its form seemed to shift and reshape as it towered over them, its eyes filled with an otherworldly glow.


    *To Be Continued*


    --------------------------------------------------------


    (Please Note: Karna is using only Normal Arrows)


    Comment Your Thoughts Or Opinion For Story.


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps For Motivation,


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thanks For Reading Like Aways


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 2103


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.

 31 Chapter No.31 Clearing 4th Level & Meeting Neighbours

    31 Chapter No.31 Clearing 4th Level & Meeting Neighbours


    Karna''s gaze met the sand elemental''s, his determination was unwavering. He knew that this would be their greatest test yet, a battle against a formidable opponent. Gripping his Kusanagi tightly, he prepared himself for the fight.


    The sand elemental roared, sending shockwaves through the desert. Itunched an onught of sand projectiles towards Karna and Shaurya, testing their reflexes and agility. Karna swiftly deflected the projectiles with his de, his movements a blur of steel.


    Shaurya leapt into action, dodging the sand projectiles with his incredible speed. He lunged at the sand elemental, his fangs and ws tearing through its shifting form. But the sand elemental proved elusive, constantly morphing and regenerating, making it difficult tond a decisive blow. Karna''s instincts kicked in, and he observed the patterns in the sand elemental''s movements. He detected a momentary vulnerability during its shape-shifting process. With precision timing, he struck with his de.


    "3rd Form, Cruel Sun!"


    Karna channelled his energy into his de, imbuing it with scorching heat. As he swung the Kusanagi in a sweeping arc, a wave of intense mes erupted from the de, engulfing the sand elemental. The scorching heat caused the sand to solidify and crack, rendering the elemental momentarily immobilized.


    Seizing the opportunity, Shaurya lunged at the weakened creature, his ws and fangs tearing through its hardened form. Karna followed suit, striking with his de in rapid session, exploiting the elemental''s temporary weakness.


    The battle with the sand elemental raged on, with Karna and Shaurya unleashing theirbined strength and determination. Their teamwork and coordination were put to the ultimate test as they relentlessly pursued victory.


    After a fierce struggle, the sand elemental finally sumbed to their relentless assault. Its form crumbled into a heap of sand, the desert reiming its essence. Karna and Shaurya stood amidst the aftermath, their chests heaving with exhaustion.


    The desert fell silent once again, and the battle concluded. Karna and Shaurya stood amidst the aftermath, their bodies covered in sand and sweat, their chests heaving with exhaustion. They had ovee the challenges of the fourth level of the Tower of Trials, proving their indomitable spirit and unwavering bond.


    <Congrattions to the master on passing level 4 of the


    Tower of Trials>


    <The door to the next level is open.>


    <Rewards: 1x Phoenix Feather, Sandstorm Orb x1>


    As the rewards appeared before them, Karna and Shaurya retrieved them, intrigued by their potential.


    Karna inspected the Phoenix Feather, marvelling at its vibrant colours and ethereal glow. Its significance and power were not lost on him.


    ''Athena, show me the description of the Phoenix Feather!


    [Roger that]


    [Name: Phoenix Feather]


    [Type: Consumable Item]


    [Grade: SSS]


    [Description: The Phoenix Feather is a legendary item imbued with the essence of the mythical phoenix. When consumed, it bestows upon the user temporary regeneration abilities, healing any wounds and revitalizing their strength.]


    Karna''s eyes widened with awe. The Phoenix Feather held the power to restore his vitality and heal his wounds. It was a gift that could turn the tide in the midst of a dire battle or provide much-needed respite after enduring a series of trials.


    Alongside the Phoenix Feather, Karna examined the


    Sandstorm Orb. It emanated a mysterious aura, hinting at its potential.


    ''Athena, show me the description of the Sandstorm Orb!


    [Roger that]


    [Name: Sandstorm Orb]


    [Type: Equipment]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Grade: SS+]


    [Description: The Sandstorm Orb is a mystical artifact capable of manipting the desert''s elemental forces. When activated, it conjures a raging sandstorm, obliterating enemies and shielding the user from harm.] Karna marvelled at the Sandstorm Orb''s capabilities. With its power, he couldmand the very essence of the desert, unleashing a devastating sandstorm upon his foes. Its protective abilities would provide a shield against attacks, allowing him to navigate treacherous situations with greater ease.


    [Karna, You should rest now]


    Karna nodded in agreement, realizing the toll the battle had taken on his body.


    "Let''s leave."


    With those words, Karna focused his thoughts on leaving the Tower of Trials.


    [Exiting The Tower of Trials...]


    As Karna and Shaurya exited the Tower of Trials, they found themselves standing in Karna''s chamber.


    Karna took a moment to reflect on the challenges he had ovee in the Tower of Trials. Each level had pushed him to his limits, testing not only his physical prowess but also his strategic thinking and resilience. He was grateful for the unwavering support of his loyalpanion, Shaurya, whose unwavering presence had been instrumental in their sess.


    As Karna and Shaurya stood in the chamber, they basked in the aplishment of conquering the fourth level. The rewards they had obtained, the Phoenix Feather and the Sandstorm Orb, held great promise and would undoubtedly aid them in the battles toe.


    However, Karna knew that their journey was far from over. The Tower of Trials held many more levels, each presenting new trials and adversaries. With renewed determination, Karna and Shaurya would continue their ascent, eager to face whatever challenges awaited them.


    But for now, they would take Athena''s advice and rest. Karna settled into afortable chair, his mind still buzzing with the memories of the intense battle. Shaurya curled up at his side, offering a sense of warmth andpanionship.


    As the pair embraced the tranquillity of the chamber, they allowed their bodies and minds to recover from the exertion. They knew that in the days toe, they would need to be at their best to face the trials ahead.


    As the minutes turned into hours, Karna''s fatigue began to fade, and he felt the rejuvenating effects of rest. The chamber provided a serene atmosphere, allowing his mind to wander and reflect on their journey.


    He pondered the challenges that awaited them in the higher levels of the Tower of Trials, knowing that they would need to grow stronger and hone their skills further.


    Shaurya stirred beside him, stretching his limbs before settling back down. The bond between them had only strengthened through their shared experiences, and Karna was grateful for the unwavering support and loyalty of his felinepanion.


    Lost in his thoughts, Karna''s mind drifted back to the battles he had fought. Each victory had brought them closer to their goal, but he knew that the ultimate trial stilly ahead. The Tower of Trials was not merely a test of physical strength but also a test of character, resilience, and inner fortitude.


    Karna''s determination burned brighter within him. He knew that he possessed the strength, skill, and unwavering spirit to face any challenge that awaited him. With Shaurya by his side, their bond was unbreakable, there was nothing they couldn''t ovee.


    As the silence enveloped them, Karna closed his eyes, allowing his mind to find sce and tranquillity. The trials had pushed him to his limits, but he knew that each test had brought him closer to unlocking his true potential.


    As sleep finally imed him, Karna''s dreams were filled with visions of the Tower of Trials, its higher levels calling out to him. He knew that the journey ahead would be arduous, but he was ready to face it head-on.


    The next morning, Karna woke up from the shout of Khushi and Hina startled by the suddenmotion, Karna quickly sat up in his chair, his heart racing. He looked around, trying to assess the situation and understand why Khushi and Hina were shouting.


    "What happened?"


    Karna asked, his voice filled with concern.


    "Quickly get up our neighbours havee to greet us."


    Karna quicklyposed himself, realizing that it was a pleasant surprise and not a threat. He got up from his chair and straightened his clothes, ready to greet the neighbours.


    "Thank you, Khushi. I''ll be right there."


    ''Must be Nand Baba and Maa Yashoda.''


    Karna walked out of his chamber, a smile on his face, eager to meet his neighbours. He stepped into the hallway, where Khushi and Hina were waiting for him, their excitement palpable.


    Together, they made their way to the front door, where their neighbours stood, wearing warm smiles. Karna''s anticipation grew as he approached them, His father Adhiratha and Maa (Mother) Radha were talking to a Middle-Aged Couple with kind eyes and gentle expressions. They were Nanda Baba and Yashoda, a couple known for being Foster Father and Mother of Shri Krishna respectively in Kalyug.


    Karna''s heart filled with joy at the sight of Nanda Baba and Yashoda. He had heard tales of their love and affection for Shri Krishna, and their presence in his own life felt like a blessing.


    "Namaste, Nanda Baba. Namaste, Maa Yashoda," Karna greeted them with reverence, bowing slightly.


    Nanda Baba smiled warmly and folded his hand towards Karna. "Namaste, Karna. It''s a pleasure to meet you. We''ve heard so much about you from Adhiratha and Radha. You are a remarkable young man."


    Karna''s cheeks flushed with a mixture of pride and humility. He also folded his hands toward Nanda Baba and then turned to Maa Yashoda.


    "And meet our son this is Balram, and another one is sleeping in our house right now so we didn''t disturb him, You can evene to our house to y."


    Karna nodded gratefully, acknowledging the introductions. He looked at Balram, a smile forming on his lips.


    "Namaste, Balram. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I would love toe and y with you sometime. Thank you for the invitation."


    Balram returned the smile and nodded eagerly, excited to have a new friend to y with.


    *To Be Continued*

 32 Chapter No.32 Indras Impatience & Overprotective Mother

    32 Chapter No.32 Indra''s Impatience & Overprotective Mother


    As the day unfolded, Karna and his family spent quality time with Nanda Baba, Yashoda, and Balram. They shared stories,ughter, and delicious food, creating cherished memories that would remain etched in Karna''s heart.


    Karna was deeply touched by the warmth and love he received from his new-found neighbours. He felt a sense of belonging and a renewed sense of purpose. The presence of Nanda Baba and Yashoda reminded him of the power of family and the importance of fostering meaningful connections.


    In the following days, Karna and Balram spent time together, exploring the surroundings, engaging in friendlypetitions, and deepening their bond. They discovered shared interests and admired each other''s strengths. Karna''s skills with the de impressed Balram, while Balram''s physical prowess and agility left Karna in awe.


    As their friendship blossomed, Karna and Balram also learned from each other.


    Meanwhile, Nanda Baba and Yashoda became invaluable source of guidance and support for Karna. Their wisdom andpassion provided him with valuable life lessons and nurtured his inner strength.


    Under their gentle tutge, Karna learned the importance of forgiveness, humility, and empathy. He discovered that true strength lies not only in physical prowess but also in the ability to show kindness andpassion towards others.


    Karna''s journey in the Tower of Trials continued, and with the newfound love and support of his extended family, he faced each challenge with renewed determination. The lessons he learned from Nanda Baba and Yashoda guided him through the trials, helping him maintain his focus and unwavering spirit.


    As the days turned into weeks and the weeks into months, Karna''s bond with Balram deepened, bing an unbreakable friendship. They stood by each other''s side, offering unwavering support and encouragement through triumphs and setbacks.


    Together, they faced the trials of the Tower of Trials, their individual strengths and unique abilitiesplementing each other in perfect harmony. Karna''s precision strikesbined with Shaurya''s raw power and agility proved to be an unstoppable force.


    As they ascended the Tower of Trials, Karna''s determination and skills continued to grow. Each level presented new and more challenging opponents, but Karna faced them with unwavering resolve. He drew strength from the love and support of his family and the unwavering bond he shared with Shaurya and Shaurya.


    The Tower of Trials became a testament to Karna''s growth, both as a warrior and as an individual. It tested his mettle, pushing him beyond his limits, and shaping him into a formidable force.


    With every victory, Karna''s confidence soared, and he became more attuned to his true potential. The trials honed his skills, expanded his knowledge, and deepened his understanding of himself and the world around him.


    As Karna reached the higher levels of the Tower of Trials, he knew that the challenges ahead would be even more arduous. However, he faced them head-on, fueled by the love of his family, the unwavering support of his friends, and the unbreakable bond he shared with Shaurya.


    Karna couldn''t see Lord Krishna during all this well because he was just an infant who needs sleep most of the time.


    Karna mastered some of his techniques such as the "Cruel Sun" technique, honing his control over fire and unleashing devastating waves of mes upon his opponents. He also delved deeper into his understanding ofbat strategy, learning to analyze his adversaries'' weaknesses and exploit them to his advantage.


    Through his trials and experiences, Karna evolved not only as a warrior but also as a person. He learned the value of perseverance, resilience, and the power of unwavering determination. Each battle-tested his physical and mental limits, pushing him to grow stronger and wiser.


    As he continued his ascent in the Tower of Trials, Karna encountered diverse opponents and faced various obstacles. Some adversaries tested his agility and reflexes, while others challenged his intellect and strategic thinking. But with Shaurya by his side and the support of his newfound family, he overcame each obstacle, learning from every encounter.


    The bond between Karna and Shaurya grew stronger with each passing challenge. They relied on each other''s strengths and instincts, bing an unstoppable duo. Shaurya''s unwavering loyalty andpanionship were a constant source of strength for Karna, reminding him that he was never alone in his battles.


    Training of Khushi and Hina also continued during this time. Karna dedicated himself to teaching them the fundamentals ofbat and honing their skills. He emphasized the importance of discipline, focus, and perseverance, instilling in them the same values that guided him on his journey.


    Karna recognized the potential within Khushi and Hina and nurtured their strengths. He tailored their training to suit their unique abilities, encouraging them to explore their paths as warriors. He witnessed their progress with pride, knowing that they would grow into formidable warriors in their own right.


    In between their training sessions and battles in the Tower of Trials, Karna also found moments of respite and tranquillity. He would often retreat to his chamber, where he would meditate, reflecting on his experiences and seeking inner bnce. The serene atmosphere of the chamber provided sce and rity, allowing him to recharge his mind and body.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Somewhere In Mount Kash,


    Indra, the King of the Gods was pacing back and forth while muttering curses.


    "Damn It, Where are you, Meghnad. Show yourself so Mahadev can kill you and I can go back to heaven."


    Just as Indra continued his restless pacing, a voice resonated from the depths of Mount Kash, calm andmanding. It was Lord Shiva, The supreme deity, who had been observing Indra''s impatience with a hint of amusement.


    "Indra, Your impatience betrays you. Remember, everything unfolds in its divine timing," Lord Shiva spoke, his voice carrying the wisdom of ages.


    Indra paused in his tracks, his eyes widening as he recognized the divine presence before him. He immediately prostrated himself before Lord Shiva, bowing his head in reverence.


    "My Lord Shiva, forgive my impatience. I long for the defeat of Meghnad, the son of Ravana, Who I don''t know how but is still alive."


    Indra pleaded, his voice filled with urgency.


    Lord Shiva sees Indra and gets amused inwards but outside has a smile of understanding Indra''s pain.


    Lord Shiva regarded Indra with apassionate gaze. "Indra, I understand your concerns and the weight of your responsibilities as the King of the Gods. However, it is not for us to question the twists and turns of fate. Meghnad''s destiny is intertwined with the unfolding of the mortal realm, and his role in the grand tapestry of existence is yet to be fully revealed."


    Indra looked up at Lord Shiva, hope glimmering in his eyes. "My Lord, please grant me the boon of victory over Meghnad. The Devas and the mortal realms need respite from his formidable powers."


    Lord Shiva''s gaze turned inward for a moment as he contemted Indra''s request. After a moment, he spoke, his voice resonating with divine authority.


    "Indra, I hear your plea, and I acknowledge the challenges you face. However, victory is not simply granted; it is earned through perseverance, courage, and the alignment of one''s actions with divine will. Meghnad''s journey is intertwined with the path of another, a warrior of great valour and righteousness."


    Indra''s curiosity deepened as he listened intently to Lord Shiva''s words.


    "Who is this warrior, my Lord?"


    Indra asked, his voice filled with anticipation and killing intent hidden underneath. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly Lord Shiva heard a voice in his mind.


    ''Arya (Darling) please tell me you are going to kill this insect for thinking about killing my son?''


    Lord Shiva smiled inwardly, hearing the loving concern of his beloved consort, Goddess Parvati. He responded to her in his mind.


    "Fear not, my beloved Parvati. I am aware of your protective instincts for our son. Rest assured, I will guide and protect him."


    Lord Shiva then turned his attention back to Indra, answering his question with a cryptic yet revealing response.


    "I can''t tell you about this warrior, Because You will meet him soon."


    As Indra heard Lord Shiva''s response, a mixture of dissatisfaction and anticipation welled up within him. He understood that the identity of this warrior was not to be revealed just yet, but the prospect of encountering someone with such significance intrigued him.


    "I shall await the meeting with this mysterious warrior, my Lord, I will continue to fulfill my duties and trust in the divine n."


    Indra replied with renewed determination.


    As he made his way back to the realm of the Devas, Indra reflected on the encounter with Lord Shiva. He knew that the uing meeting with the mysterious warrior held great significance, and he eagerly anticipated the unfolding of events.


    Meanwhile, In the tranquil realm of Kash, Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati were talking, Or like Mahadev stopping Goddess Parvati from killing Indra.


    Goddess Parvati was fuming with anger at that insect for even thinking about harming HER son.


    Goddess Parvati''s anger was palpable, her protective instincts ring up at the mere thought of harming to her beloved son. However, Lord Shiva, the embodiment of calmness and wisdom, gently embraced her, soothing her fiery emotions.


    "Parvati, my beloved, I understand your concerns and fierce love for our son. But we must trust in his path and the divine order of things."


    Goddess Parvati''s anger began to subside as she felt theforting presence of Lord Shiva. She took a deep breath, trying to regain herposure.


    "I know, Mahadev, but it is difficult for me to remain calm when I sense any threat to our son. I fear for his safety and well-being."


    Lord Shiva held her tenderly, understanding the depth of her emotions. He spoke in a soothing voice, reassuring her.


    "I share your concerns, Parvati, but we must have faith in Karna''s strength and the journey he is destined to undertake. He is not alone; he has the love and support of his newfound family, the guidance of Nanda Baba and Yashoda, the unwavering bond with Balram, and thepanionship of Shaurya and soon Lord Vishnu''s 8th avatar too. They will protect him, and his inner strength will guide him through any challenges he may face."


    Goddess Parvati looked into Lord Shiva''s eyes, finding sce in his words. She knew that her consort had a profound understanding of the intricate workings of the universe.


    "You are right, Mahadev. Karna is not an ordinary soul. He carries within him the essence of noble virtues and unwavering determination. I will trust in his path and pray for his well-being."


    Lord Shiva nodded, his eyes filled with love and reassurance.


    "Continue to pray, my Parvati, for a mother''s prayers, are powerful and reach the deepest realms. Karna''s journey is significant, and his destiny will unfold ording to the divine n. Let us observe and guide him with our divine blessings."


    Goddess Parvati embraced Lord Shiva tightly, finding strength in his words. Together, they watched over Karna.


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------


    I Am Sorry For The Short Chapters But From Tomorrow My College Is Going to Start, So Have Patience.


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 1878


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Suryaputra_Karna01


    Creator''s Thought

 33 Chapter No.33 Timeskip 2 Years

    33 Chapter No.33 Timeskip 2 Years


    {After 2 Years}


    At the shore of the Yamuna River, A young boy of age 7-8 years named Karna stood, his gaze fixed on the flowing waters. The boy had grown since his arrival in Vrindavan, both in stature and in spirit. His training in the Tower of Trials sharpened his skills and expanded his understanding of the world.


    Karna''s bond with Balram remained unbreakable, and they had be inseparable friends. They continued to train together, pushing each other to new heights of excellence. Karna''s proficiency with the de had only grown, and Balram''s strength and agility continued to inspire him.


    The love and support of Nanda Baba and Yashoda had been a guiding light in Karna''s life. Their wisdom and nurturing presence shaped him into apassionate, strong-hearted young boy. Karna hade to cherish the moments spent with them, as they were his family in every sense.


    As Karna stood by the Yamuna River, memories of his journey flooded his mind. He reflected on the challenges he had faced, the friendships he had forged, and the lessons he had learned. He felt deep gratitude for the experiences that had shaped him into the person he had be.


    In the distance, Karna spotted Khushi and Hina, now young girls with determination shining in their eyes. They had grown under his guidance, and he was proud of their progress. Karna smiled which looked like a warm sun rising in the sky, as he watched the two girls engage in their training. They had be skilled warriors in their own right, their dedication and perseverance evident in every move they made.


    "Athena, Show me my status."


    [Rigth Away]


    [Status Window]


    [Name: Karna]


    [Race: Demigod, Royal Asura]


    [Age: 7 Years Old]


    [Bloodline: Star-Child Bloodline, Royal Asura Bloodline (5% Unlocked, 95% Suppressed)]


    [Cultivation: None]


    [Constitution: War God''s Constitution, Royal Asura''s Physique+, Vajra Body]


    [Soul Weapon: Kavach and Kundal, Vijaya Dhanush (Bow), Divine Axe Rhitta]


    [Skills: Master Craftsmanship, Master Chef, Master Bowmanship, Master Swordsmanship]


    [Techniques: Void Steps Technique (Stage 1 Mastered), Void Fist Technique (Stage 1 Mastered), Four Season Sword Technique (4 Forms Mastered)]


    [Special Ability: Divine Insight, Voice Of All Things]


    [Inventory: High Heal Potion x40, Demons Mask, Kusanagi, Tower of Trials, Sword of Rajasuya, Amulet of Kings, Crown of Anga, Cloak of Invisibility, Amulet of Healing, Phoenix Feather x2, Potion of Invincibility, Surya Tarkash (Quiver), Skill Upgrade Card x3, Ancient Relic of Power x1, Sandstorm Orb]


    [Upgrade Tickets: Sliver UT x20, Gold UT x25, ck Gold x9, tinum UT x11, Amethyst UT x2]


    As Karna reviewed his status, he marvelled at the progress he had made in such a short time. The unlocked portion of his Royal Asura Bloodline, And he was eager to explore its potential further.


    Karna''s Constitution was abination of the War God''s Constitution, which bestowed him with exceptional strength and endurance, and the Royal Asura''s Physique+, which enhanced his overall physical attributes. The Vajra Body further fortified his defences, making him a formidable opponent in battle.


    His Soul Weapons, the Kavach and Kundal, Vijaya Dhanush (Bow), and Divine Axe Rhitta, were powerful artifacts that amplified hisbat prowess. Karna had mastered various skills and techniques, including Master Craftsmanship, Master Chef, Master Bowmanship, and Master Swordsmanship. His proficiency in the Void Steps Technique and Void Fist Technique showcased his mastery of martial arts, while his progress in the Four Season Sword Technique demonstrated his versatility with the de.


    Karna possessed a unique ability called Divine Insight, allowing him to perceive hidden truths and weaknesses in his opponents. The Voice of All Things granted him a deeper connection with the world around him, enabling him to understand andmunicate with animals and even inanimate objects.


    His inventory was filled with useful items and equipment, including healing potions, a Demon''s Mask for concealment, the legendary sword Kusanagi, the Tower of Trials for training, the Sword of Rajasuya, which symbolized his victory in the ancient ceremony, and various other artifacts and relics that held immense power.


    Upgrade Tickets in different tiers suggested that Karna had ess to valuable resources for enhancing his skills and abilities, and he had acquired a significant number of them.


    "WOW! See that''s me, hehe~"


    [Yes~ Yes~ I know Karna]


    ""Karna, You havee a long way.""


    Indrajit''s voice supported him all the way through it, And even though Indrajit was not physically present, his presence was always felt by Karna. The bond between them had grown stronger over time, and Karna knew he could count on Indrajit''s guidance and wisdom whenever he needed it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Shaurya came beside him andy by his side nuzzling at Karna''s feet.


    Karna smiled down at Shaurya, the White Lion who had been his loyalpanion since their first encounter. Shaurya had grown in size and strength, his majestic presencemanding respect and admiration. Karna gently ran his hand through Shaurya''s mane, feeling a sense of peace andfort in his presence.


    "You''ve been with me through it all, Shaurya," Karna said, his voice filled with gratitude. "We''ve faced many challenges together, but we''ve also experienced incredible moments of joy and growth. I couldn''t have asked for a better friend."


    Shaurya let out a low rumble, a contented sound that resonated deep within Karna''s heart. Their bond was unbreakable, forged through shared experiences and unwavering trust. Karna knew that as long as he had Shaurya by his side, he would never be alone.


    "KARNAAAAA!!!"


    Karna turned his head at the sound of Balram''s voice, a wide smile spreading across his face. He recognized Balram''s voice from miles away, their connection so strong that it transcended distance.


    "Balram!" Karna eximed, his excitement evident. He took a few steps forward and met Balram halfway, embracing him in a tight hug. "It''s good to see you, my friend."


    Balram returned the embrace, patting Karna''s back warmly. "Likewise, Karna. You know, I''ve been looking for you everywhere. What are you doing by the river?"


    Karna released Balram from the hug and gestured towards Khushi and Hina, who were still engrossed in their training.


    "I was just watching Khushi and Hina practice. They''vee a long way, haven''t they?"


    Balram nced in their direction and nodded approvingly.


    "Indeed, they have. They''re bing formidable warriors under your guidance. You''ve done a great job, Karna."


    Karna''s eyes sparkled with pride as he watched the girls execute their moves with precision.


    "It''s not just me, Balram. They have the determination and spirit to grow. I''m just honoured to be a part of their journey."


    Balram grinned, his eyes reflecting their shared memories and the bond they had forged.


    "You''ve grown a lot too, Karna. I can see it in your skills, your confidence."


    Karna nodded, his expression a mix of humility and determination.


    "Anyway, Let''s go home otherwise you know what will happen to you and me both."


    Balram said, Karna chuckled and nodded in agreement. He knew all too well the consequences of staying out toote and testing Radha Maa''s (Mother) and Yashoda Maa''s (Mother) patience.


    As the sun began to set, Karna and Balram made their way back home with Khushi and Hina in tow. The four friends walked side by side, sharing stories andughter along the way. Karna couldn''t help but feel grateful for the love and support he had found in Vrindavan.


    Arriving at their humble abode, the warm glow of the hearth weed them. Radha Maa and Yashoda Maa greeted them with smiles and open arms, their love radiating through the room.


    "Wee back, my dear ones, It''s good to have you all home."


    Radha Maa said, her voice filled with affection, Opening her arms like expecting something.


    Karna and the others embraced Radha Maa and Yashoda Maa, feeling a sense of belonging andfort in their presence. The aroma of home-cooked meals filled the air, and Karna''s stomach grumbled in anticipation.


    As they settled around the table, Radha Maa served them a delicious feast. The warm food nourished their bodies and the love infused in every dish nourished their souls. They shared stories of their day,ughing and enjoying each other''spany.


    Then a little kid of age 2 with dark hair and twinkling eyes toddled into the room, giggling and reaching out towards Karna.


    "Little Krishna!"


    Karna eximed, his face lighting up with joy. He scooped the toddler into his arms and showered him with affectionate kisses. Little Krishna squealed in delight, his tiny hands tugging at Karna''s hair.


    "Karna, you''re always the favourite ymate, Little Krishna adores you."


    Radha Maa said with a chuckle.


    Karna grinned and tickled Little Krishna, eliciting more giggles from the toddler. The room was filled withughter and the warmth of love was shared among them.


    As the night grew darker, Karna found himself surrounded by loved ones, embracing the sense of family that had be his sanctuary. He knew that with their support, he could face any challenge thaty ahead.


    In Vrindavan, a ce where bonds were forged, where friendships bloomed, and where love thrived, Karna had found his true home. And with each passing day, he continued to grow, not only as a warrior but also as apassionate soul, guided by the values instilled in him by those he held dear.


    As the night drew to a close, Karna rested his head on his pillow, With a smile on his face, Karna closed his eyes.


    *To Be Continued*


    --------------------------------------------------------


    Hello There Readers, I Know Some Last Chapters Have Been Not That Enjoyable, But Bear With Me.


    In this Chapter, I Tried To Improve.


    (Please Note: Lord Krishna Met Karna Just 7 Days Ago.)


    I Am Sorry For The Short Chapters, My College Is Just to Started Today, So Have Patience With Me.


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 1654


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Suryaputra_Karna01


    Creator''s Thought

 34 Chapter No.34 A Quest!!!

    34 Chapter No.34 A Quest!!!


    The next day, As the sun rose over Vrindavan, Karna woke up feeling refreshed and energized. He performed his morning routines and prepared himself for the day ahead.


    As Karna prepared for the day, the aroma of home-cooked meals wafted through the air, enticing his senses. He joined his loved ones around the table, whereughter and stories flowed freely.


    [Ding...]


    While in the middle of breakfast, Karna heard a notification sound, Indicating a notification or alert.


    Karna''s curiosity was piqued as he wondered what the notification could be. He excused himself from the table and retrieved the notification.


    [Ding! A Quest]


    [Name: Asura Attacks 2]


    [Objective: Kill/Defeat the Asura Trinavarta (0/1)]


    [Rewards: 3x Gold Upgrade Tickets, Asura''s Wrath Skill Book]


    [Do you want to ept the Quest?]


    [Yes/No]


    Karna''s eyes widened with excitement as he read the quest notification. The prospect of facing an Asura and the rewards it offered intrigued him. He quickly made up his mind and selected "Yes" to ept the quest. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Can you show me the description of Asura''s Wrath, Athena?"


    [Of course, Here you go.]


    [Name: Asura''s Wrath]


    [Type: Skill]


    [Grade: SSS-]


    [Description: Asura''s Wrath is a powerfulbat skill that taps into the primal fury and strength of the ancient Asuras. When activated, the user harnesses the destructive energy of the Asuras, enhancing their physical attributes and granting them immense power. The skill increases the user''s strength, speed, and durability, allowing them to unleash devastating attacks against their foes. However, the power of Asura''s Wrathes at a cost, as it drains the user''s energy rapidly and can have detrimental effects if overused.]


    Karna''s eyes scanned the description of Asura''s Wrath with growing anticipation. The power and potential of the skill intrigued him even more, But he also noted the warning about its drawbacks. Taking a moment to contemte, Considering his strength andbat abilities, Karna felt confident that he could handle the Asura Trinavarta.


    With a determined expression, Karna tucked the notification away and returned to the breakfast table. He finished his breakfast quickly and made his way towards the Asura with Shaurya by his side.


    As Karna and Shaurya ventured deeper into the dense forests of Vrindavan, the tranquillity of nature gave way to an ominous ambience. The chirping of birds ceased, and the rustling leaves whispered a warning. Their senses heightened, and they remained vignt as they followed Athena''s guidance.


    The path led them through abyrinth of ancient trees, their gnarled branches reaching out like twisted fingers. Shaurya''s presence offered Karna a sense of reassurance, his loyalpanion ready to face any challenge thaty ahead.


    After what felt like hours of navigating the dense forest, Karna sensed a subtle shift in the atmosphere. The air crackled with otherworldly energy, and a distant roar echoed through the trees. The Asura Trinavarta was near.


    As they moved closer, Karna''s anticipation grew, his heart pounding with a mix of excitement and trepidation. They emerged into a clearing, bathed in dappled sunlight that pierced through the thick canopy above.


    There, towering before them, stood Trinavarta¡ªan Asura of immense size and power. Its monstrous form was adorned with dark, tattered garments, and its eyes glowed with a menacing crimson light. The wind picked up around Trinavarta, swirling in a vortex of chaos.


    Trinavarta turned its gaze toward Karna and Shaurya, a wicked smile stretching across its face. It emanated an aura of malevolence, Its intent clear¡ªannihtion. The battle was about tomence.


    Karna took a deep breath, Centring himself in the face of the daunting adversary. He summoned Divine Axe Rhiita in one hand and Kusanagi in another, his weapons glinting with the promise of battle. Shaurya stood faithfully by his side, ready to lend his strength and agility to the fight.


    His mastery over the "Four Season Sword Technique" and "Void Steps" filled Karna with confidence as he prepared to engage inbat with Trinavarta. The Four Season Sword Technique was a skill that allowed Karna to adapt his fighting style to the changing seasons, imbuing his attacks with the unique qualities of each season. It granted him the ability to harness the destructive force of winter, the speed and agility of spring, the fiery power of summer, and the unpredictability and versatility of autumn.


    On the other hand, Void Steps was a technique that enabled Karna to move swiftly and silently, leaving no trace of his presence. It allowed him to evade attacks effortlessly, confound his opponents with unpredictable movements, and position himself strategically in battle.


    With his weapons in hand and his skills honed, Karna approached Trinavarta with a focused determination. He knew that this battle would be intense and challenging, but he was prepared to push his limits and unleash the full extent of his abilities.


    As the sh between Karna and Trinavarta began, the forest trembled under the weight of their power. Karna''s agility and speed were put to the test as he dodged Trinavarta''s devastating blows, his Void Steps allowing him to evade with grace and precision. With each dodge, Karna retaliated with swift and precise strikes from his Divine Axe Rhiita and Kusanagi, utilizing the Four Season Sword Technique to adapt to the Asura''s movements.


    Trinavarta, driven by its malevolent nature, unleashed powerful gusts of wind, trying to knock Karna off bnce. But Karna stood firm, Channeling his inner strength and resilience to withstand the onught. He utilized his heightened senses and battle instincts to anticipate Trinavarta''s attacks, countering with calcted strikes that chipped away at the Asura''s defences.


    Their battle raged on, the sh of their powers creating a symphony of destruction in the forest clearing. Karna''s determination burned brightly, fueled by his desire to protect his loved ones and ovee this formidable foe.


    Trinavarta, realizing the tenacity and skill of his opponent, grew more enraged. It summoned dark energy, causing the winds to howl and the very ground to tremble. The Asura unleashed a devastating storm of elemental forces, testing Karna''s resilience and resolve.


    But Karna was not one to be easily swayed. He retreated a few steps away and put Divine Axe Rhitta away and summoned Vijaya Dhanush (Bow) and Surya Tarkash (Quiver).


    Karna swiftly notched an arrow onto Vijaya Dhanush, Who''s one TWANG has the sound of thunder-p, As the thunderous sound of Karna''s bow echoed through the clearing, he focused his gaze on Trinavarta, his eyes filled with determination. He pulled the bowstring back with unwavering strength, channelling energy the same as Cruel-Sun''s.


    The arrow on Karna''s bow glowed with radiant golden light as he drew it back further, charging it with the power of the sun itself. With a resounding release, the arrow shot forth like a beam of light, streaking through the air towards Trinavarta.


    As the arrow struck its target, a brilliant explosion of light erupted, engulfing the Asura in a blinding cascade of energy. Trinavarta roared in agony as the power of the sun seared through its dark form, weakening its defences and sapping its strength.


    Seizing the opportunity, Karna swiftly transitioned from his bow to his swords, Divine Axe Rhiita and Kusanagi. He dashed forward with incredible speed, closing the distance between him and Trinavarta in an instant.


    With a series of precise and relentless strikes, Karna unleashed a barrage of attacks, each blow infused with the fury and determination of a warrior driven by the desire to protect his loved ones and bring down the Asura.


    Trinavarta fought back with all its might, unleashing powerful gusts of wind and dark energy in an attempt to repel Karna. But the warrior was undeterred, his mastery over the Four Season Sword Technique enabling him to adapt to the Asura''s onught. He evaded and parried with grace, finding openings amidst the chaos and striking with unwavering precision.


    As the battle raged on, Karna''s relentless assault began to take its toll on Trinavarta. The Asura''s movements grew sluggish, its attacks losing their potency. Sensing its weakness, Karna channelled the remaining energy within him and Activated Void Fist at his heart.


    With the activation of Void Fist, Karna''s fist crackled with otherworldly energy. His speed and strength reached unprecedented levels as he unleashed a flurry of devastating blows upon Trinavarta.


    Each strikended with overwhelming force, shattering the Asura''s defences and leaving it vulnerable to Karna''s onught. The battlefield became a whirlwind of motion as Karna''s movements blurred, leaving only afterimages in his wake.


    Trinavarta, now reeling under thebined assault of Karna''s skills and the power of Void Fist, struggled to mount a counterattack. Its once-formidable presence diminished as Karna''s relentless barrage of strikes wore it down.


    Finally, with one decisive strike, Karna delivered a powerful blow that shattered Trinavarta''s remaining resistance. The Asura let out a final, guttural cry before dissolving into an ethereal mist, its malevolent presence vanquishing.


    As the dust settled, Karna stood amidst the remnants of the battlefield, his chest heaving with exertion. The power of Void Fist faded, and he returned to his normal state, the aura of immense power dissipating.


    With a satisfied smile, Karna retrieved his weapons and took a moment to catch his breath.


    [Ding...]


    .


    ..


    ...


    *To Be Continued*


    --------------------------------------------------


    Sorry For the Short Chapter.


    Guess What happened to Shaurya???


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~

 Chapter No.35 Heartstone of Asuras

    35 Chapter No.35 Heartstone of Asuras


    Karna looked down at his notification, curious about what it could be after such an intense battle. He opened the notification to see what awaited him.


    [Ding! Quest Completed]


    [Quest: Asura Attacks 2]


    [Objective: Kill/Defeat the Asura Trinavarta (1/1)]


    [Rewards: 3x Gold Upgrade Tickets, Asura''s Wrath Skill Book]


    Karna''s eyes widened with excitement as he realized that he hadpleted the quest. He felt a surge of aplishment and anticipation for the rewards that awaited him. With a sense of satisfaction, Karna acknowledged thepletion of the quest and eagerly awaited his rewards.


    [Ding! Rewards Granted]


    "That was a great battle." Suddenly, a voice echoed through the clearing, catching Karna''s attention. He turned to see a figure emerging from the shadows, d in a cloak that concealed their features. "You have proven yourself worthy, Karna," the mysterious figure spoke.


    Karna narrowed his eyes, curious about the stranger''s identity. "Who are you?" he asked, his voice filled with a mixture of caution and intrigue.


    The figure chuckled softly. "Call me the Guardian of Asuras," they replied cryptically. "I have been observing your progress, Karna, and I must say, you have impressed me. Your skills and determination in battle aremendable."


    Karna''s curiosity grew, and he took a step closer to the Guardian. "What do you want from me?" he inquired, his gaze fixed on the figure.


    The Guardian of Asuras extended their hand, revealing a small, ornate box.


    "I have a gift for you, A token of my appreciation for your valor. Open it, and you shall find a power that will aid you in your future battles."


    He/She said.


    Intrigued, Karna cautiously reached out and epted the box from the Guardian. With a gentle motion, he opened it to reveal a radiant gemstone, pulsating with a mysterious energy.


    "This is the Heartstone of Asuras," the Guardian exined.


    "It is said to contain the essence of their strength and resilience. With it, you can tap into the power of Asuras even further, enhancing your abilities and unlocking new skills."


    Karna''s eyes widened in astonishment. The prospect of harnessing the power of Asuras intrigued him, although he understood the potential risks and consequences. He nced back at Shaurya, who looked just as curious as him.


    "What are the risks?" Karna asked, his voice tinged with caution.


    The Guardian nodded, acknowledging Karna''s concerns.


    "The power of the Heartstone is formidable, but it is not without its challenges, Tapping into Asura energyes with a price. It may consume your vitality, and if used recklessly, it can corrupt your spirit. You must wield it with caution and bnce."


    He/She exined.


    Karna nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation.


    "I will be cautious."


    The Guardian of Asuras smiled beneath their cloak.


    "Very well, Karna. May this power serve you well in your future endeavours. Use it wisely, and it shall aid you in protecting what you hold dear."


    With those words, the Guardian of Asuras faded back into the shadows, leaving Karna and Shaurya alone in the clearing.


    Karna held the Heartstone of Asuras in his hand, its pulsating energy resonating with his own. He felt a mix of excitement and trepidation, knowing that this newfound power could shape his destiny in unforeseen ways.


    With a sense of gratitude and determination, Karna pocketed the Heartstone and turned to Shaurya, who had been standing with an angry face... once again.


    Karna noticed the anger on Shaurya''s face and approached him, concerned about his loyalpanion''s emotions.


    "What''s troubling you, Shaurya?" Karna asked gently, his voice filled with empathy.


    Shaurya let out a frustrated growl, his tail swishing back and forth.


    "Karna, I feel overlooked and unappreciated," Shaurya expressed, his voiceced with disappointment. "In all these battles and quests, it seems like I''m just a sidekick, forgotten in the shadows."


    Karna''s expression softened, and he knelt to meet Shaurya at eye level.


    "I''m sorry, my friend. You are far from being just a sidekick," Karna reassured him, sincerity in his words. "You are my trustedpanion, my source of strength and support. I couldn''t have achieved all that I have without you by my side."


    Shaurya''s anger began to dissipate, reced by a glimmer of hope.


    "You mean it?" he asked, his voice filled with longing for validation.


    "Absolutely, From this moment forward, I promise to acknowledge your contributions and ensure that you receive the recognition you deserve. We are a team, and together, we will face any challenges thate our way."


    Karna affirmed, cing a hand on Shaurya''s head. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A sense of relief washed over Shaurya, and a grateful smile graced his face. He nuzzled against Karna''s hand, feeling the warmth of their bond.


    "Thank you, Karna, I believe in us, and I''m ready to face whateveres our way, as long as we face it together."


    Shaurya said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Shaurya, Your loyalty and friendship mean the world to me. We will face the future together, as equals and truepanions."


    Karna replied, his voice filled with gratitude.


    With their resolve strengthened and their spirits uplifted, Karna and Shaurya left the clearing, ready to go home, The Heartstone of Asuras tucked safely away, Karna knew that he would need time to understand and harness its power. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement and determination as he thought about the new skills and abilities he could unlock.


    After a few hours of walking, Karna and Shaurya arrived at their home.


    Karna''s eyes softened as he saw the little one ying at the door. It was little Krishna, Their neighbour''s child, whom Karna had grown fond of. Krishna''s face lit up with joy as he saw Karna and Shaurya approaching. He started crawling towards them.


    Karna smiled warmly at Krishna''s enthusiasm and knelt to greet him. Shaurya wagged his tail, happy to see the little god''s excitement.


    "Hello there, Krishna! How have you been?"


    Karna asked, his voice filled with genuine affection.


    Krishna giggled and reached out his tiny hands, wanting to touch Karna''s face. Karna gently held Krishna''s hands, allowing the child to explore.


    Karna chuckled at Krishna''s curiosity and yfully tickled his fingers.


    "You''re such a curious little one, aren''t you?" Karna remarked, his voice gentle and full of warmth. "I hope you''ve been having a wonderful day."


    Krishna''s eyes sparkled with joy as he babbled incoherently, expressing his happiness. Karna''s heart swelled with affection for the child, appreciating the innocence and purity in his presence.


    "I''m d to see you so happy, Krishna," Karna said, his voice brimming with fondness.


    Shaurya, sensing the tender moment, approached Krishna and licked his tiny hand, eliciting a burst of giggles from the child. Karna smiled at the interaction, grateful for the bond that existed between them.


    As the sun began to set, Karna carried Krishna in his arms, with Shaurya walking alongside them. They entered their home, where warmth and tranquillity awaited them. Karna gently ced Krishna down, ensuring hisfort and safety.


    Shaurya curled up near the firece, his eyes watching over the room with a sense of contentment.


    "Oh! Karna, You are back!" Karna''s Mother, Radha, eximed as she entered the room, her eyes lighting up with joy upon seeing her son and Krishna.


    "Yes, Mother, we''re back," Karna replied with a smile, his heart filled with warmth at his mother''s presence.


    Radha Maa (Mother) approached them, her arms outstretched and embraced Karna tightly.


    "I''m d you''re home, my dear, And it seems you''ve brought Krishna with you."


    She said, her voice filled with love and relief.


    Karna nodded a gentle smile on his face. "Yes, Mother. Krishna was waiting for us at the door, so I thought it would be nice to have him join us for a little while."


    Radha Maa''s (Mother) eyes softened as she looked at the child. She had always adored Krishna and treated him as her child.


    "That''s wonderful," she said, her voice gentle. "You know how much I enjoy spending time with him."


    Karna nodded, appreciating the bond between his mother and Krishna. He knew that Radha Maa''s (Mother) love extended not only to him but also to those he cared about.


    "Mother, Where are others?"


    Radha Maa (Mother) smiled and gestured towards the dining area.


    "They''re all in the dining area, eagerly waiting for your return," she replied.


    Karna''s heart swelled with gratitude as he realized the warmth and love that awaited him at home. He thanked his mother and made his way towards the dining area, with Krishna in his arms and Shaurya following closely behind.


    As he entered the room, His father, Khushi, Hina, Balram, Uncle Avinash, Uncle Vivek, Maa Yashoda and Nand Baba turned their attention towards him. Their faces lit up with smiles and relief at his return.


    "Karna!"


    Khushi eximed, rising from his seat and embracing his son tightly. "We were worried about you. It''s good to have you back."


    Hina and Balram joined in, showering Karna with hugs and expressing their relief at his safe return.


    The room filled withughter and chatter as the family gathered around the table, sharing stories and enjoying a meal together. Karna held Krishna in hisp, watching the joyful interactions between his loved ones, his heart filled with a deep sense of contentment.


    As they ate andughed together, Karna couldn''t help but reflect on the events of the day. The intense battle, the mysterious Guardian of Asuras, the Heartstone of Asuras, and most importantly, the bond he shared with his family and Shaurya. It was a reminder of theplex and interconnected nature of his life, the battles he fought not only for himself but also for the people he loved.


    As the night grew darker and the stars sparkled outside, Karna went to his chamber, As he settled down for the night, Karna whispered a silent prayer, asking for guidance and strength in the battles yet toe.


    .


    ..


    ...


    *To Be Continued*


    ----------------------------------------------


    Sorry For the Short Chapter.


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Comment Here->


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 1693


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Suryaputra_Karna01


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter No.36 Meeting A Kid Goddess

    36 Chapter No.36 Meeting A Kid Goddess


    (Please Note: Goddess Kali''s Divine Memories Are Sealed By Goddess Parvati Herself.) n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -----------------------------------------------------


    Next Day,


    Somewhere on the outskirts of the Vrindavan, Some burly-looking beasts were running after a small figure.


    The small figure darted through the trees, her heart pounding with fear. It was Kali, a young girl with extraordinary powers. Despite her tender age, she possessed a fierce determination and a deep sense of responsibility.


    [Image here]


    Kali knew she couldn''t outrun the pursuing beasts for long. They were relentless, driven by their wild instincts. She needed a n to defend herself and escape their clutches.


    Thinking quickly, Kali spotted a nearby cave. She knew it could provide temporary shelter and possibly a way to turn the tables on her pursuers. With a burst of speed, she sprinted towards the cave, her legs carrying her with surprising agility.


    As Kali reached the entrance of the cave, she nced back to see the beasts closing in. Their snarls and growls filled the air, fueling her determination to survive. She needed to buy herself some time.


    Using her innate abilities, Kali summoned her elemental powers. The earth beneath the cave entrance rumbled, and rocks and debris tumbled down, blocking the beasts'' path. It was a temporary obstacle, but it would give her a few precious moments.


    With a sigh of relief, Kali stepped into the darkness of the cave, her eyes adjusting to the dim light. She knew she couldn''t stay there for long, but it provided a temporary respite.


    Taking a deep breath, Kali focused her thoughts, tapping into her powers. She summoned a ball of fire, holding it in her small hands. The flickering mes illuminated the cave, casting eerie shadows on the walls.


    Kali''s mind raced as she devised a n. She needed to find a way to outsmart the beasts and escape their clutches. Her eyes scanned the cave, searching for any possible advantage.


    And then she saw it¡ªa narrow crevice leading to a hidden passage. It seemed risky, but Kali knew it was her best chance. She extinguished the fireball, concealing her presence, and carefully made her way towards the crevice.


    Squeezing through the tight space, Kali emerged into a hidden tunnel. It was dark and treacherous, but she pressed on, driven by her determination to survive.


    As she ventured deeper into the tunnel, Kali''s heightened senses picked up on faint sounds¡ªa distant rumbling and the echo of growls. The beasts had discovered her escape and were hot on her trail once again.


    Kali quickened her pace, her feet barely making a sound as she navigated the winding path. The tunnel seemed endless, and doubt began to creep into her mind. But she couldn''t afford to give in to fear. She hade too far to turn back now.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Kali saw a glimmer of light ahead. She emerged from the tunnel into the open air, finding herself on a cliff overlooking a vastndscape. The beasts were nowhere in sight.


    Breathing heavily, Kali took a moment to collect herself. She had escaped the immediate danger, but she knew she couldn''t let her guard down. The beasts could still be lurking nearby.


    With renewed determination, Kali set off, using her heightened senses to navigate her way back to safety. She relied on her agility and wit, blending into the surroundings as she moved swiftly and silently.


    As Kali made her way back to Vrindavan, her heart was filled with a mixture of relief and gratitude. She was grateful for her powers, which had helped her survive the encounter, and for her strength and resilience.


    But Kali also knew that she couldn''t face such dangers alone. She needed the support and guidance of those who understood her, who could help her harness her powers and protect her from the perils of the world.


    As she reached the outskirts of Vrindavan, Kali''s steps quickened. She hasn''t eaten anything for 3 days and hunger gnawed at her stomach. She knew she needed to find nourishment and seek the aid of her trustedpanions.


    Kali''s first destination was the temple where she had sought sce and guidance before. The familiar stone structure stood tall and weing, its sacred aura providing her with a sense offort.


    Entering the temple, Kali approached the altar, where a statue of Goddess Parvati stood. With reverence, she knelt before the statue, her eyes closed in prayer. She sought the wisdom and strength of her divine mother, asking for guidance and protection.


    "Mother Parvati," Kali whispered, her voice filled with devotion. "I am in need of your guidance and support. I have faced great dangers, and I hunger for both physical and spiritual nourishment. Please, show me the way."


    As Kali finished her prayer, she felt a gentle breeze caress her face, as if in response to her plea. Opening her eyes, she noticed a small note attached to the statue''s pedestal. Curiosity piqued, she reached out and picked it up.


    The note read:


    "Dearest Kali,


    Your prayers have been heard. Seek the garden of abundance, where nature''s bounty awaits you. There, you shall find sustenance and thepanionship you seek.


    Remember, you are never alone. Trust in your inner strength and the support of those who care for you.


    With love, Your Mata (Mother)"


    Kali''s heart swelled with gratitude and hope. She believed in the divine guidance bestowed upon her and knew she had to follow the path set before her.


    Leaving the temple, Kali ventured into the outskirts of Vrindavan, where she found herself surrounded by lush greenery and colourful blooms. The air was rich with the scent of flowers, and the soft rustling of leaves filled her ears.


    As she walked deeper into the garden, Kali''s eyes widened with awe. She discovered a small clearing, bathed in golden sunlight, where a bountiful feast awaited her. Fresh fruits, vegetables, and various delicacies adorned the table, seemingly untouched and waiting for her arrival.


    Kali approached the table, her hunger bing more pronounced with each step. She couldn''t contain her excitement as she sat down and indulged in the nourishing food before her. The vours danced on her tongue, replenishing her strength and invigorating her spirit.


    Amidst her feast, Kali noticed a figure approaching the clearing. It was Karna, apanied by Shaurya. Kali''s heart leapt with joy at the sight of the boy who looked like a reflection of the sun itself with a mysterious tk on his forehead and golden earrings.


    As Karna and Shaurya entered the clearing, their eyes met with Kali''s and were surprised to see someone in their secret training grounds. They halted in their tracks, their expressions a mix of curiosity and caution.


    "Who are you?" Karna asked, his voice steady but filled with intrigue.


    Kali smiled warmly, her eyes gleaming with a sense of familiarity and relief. "I am Kali," she replied, her voice carrying a hint of excitement. "And I believe our paths have crossed for a reason."


    Shaurya nced at Karna, who nodded in acknowledgement. They both approached the table, eyeing the feast with hunger evident in their expressions. Kali gestured for them to join her.


    "Please, join me," Kali said, her tone inviting. "There is enough here for all of us."


    Karna and Shaurya hesitated for a moment, exchanging a silent conversation with their eyes. They had never encountered someone like Kali before, but her presence felt strangelyforting and familiar.


    Taking a seat beside Kali, Karna extended a hand in greeting. "I am Karna, and this is mypanion, Shaurya. We have been training here in seclusion. How did you find this ce?"


    Kali took Karna''s hand, a sense of connection sparking between them. "I stumbled upon this garden guided by divine intervention," she exined. "I sought nourishment andpanionship, and it seems our paths were meant to intertwine."


    Shaurya joined them at the table, his gaze shifting between Kali and Karna. "You mentioned divine intervention. Are you connected to the gods?"


    Kali nodded, her eyes filled with reverence. "I carry within me the powers of the divine, bestowed upon me by the goddesses themselves. I am on a journey to discover and harness these powers, to protect and serve those in need."


    Karna was calm on the outside but inside he was freaking out, ''What is Goddess Kali doing here? And from the looks of it, she doesn''t have that terrifying aura around her, which I have heard in my past life.''


    Karna tried to contain his surprise and maintain hisposure, although his mind was racing with questions. He had heard tales of Goddess Kali, known for her fierce and formidable presence, but the young girl before him seemed different.


    She was filled with a sense of innocence and vulnerability that contradicted the stories he had heard. Karna''s curiosity grew, and he found himself drawn to Kali''s presence.


    "Your powers... they are truly extraordinary," Karna said, his voice tinged with awe. "To have the blessings of the goddesses is a remarkable gift."


    Kali smiled appreciatively, her eyes sparkling with gratitude. "It is a gift thates with great responsibility," she replied. "I have faced many challenges on my journey, and I believe that our meeting is not a coincidence. Perhaps we can learn from each other and support one another in our paths."


    Shaurya, who had been quietly observing the exchange, spoke up. "I trust Karna''s judgment, and if he sees potential in our coboration, then I am willing to give it a chance. But before we proceed, I must ask, what are your intentions, Kali? What do you seek to achieve with your powers?"


    Kali pondered Shaurya''s question for a moment, her gaze thoughtful. "I seek to protect the innocent, to bring justice to those who are oppressed, and to use my powers for the greater good," she replied earnestly. "But I am still on a journey of self-discovery. I believe that by joining forces, we can learn and grow together, supporting each other in our individual quests."


    "WAIT A MINUTE YOU CAN UNDERSTAND SHAURYA!"


    .


    ..


    ...

 Chapter No.37 Upgrading Skills

    37 Chapter No.37 Upgrading Skills


    "WAIT A MINUTE YOU CAN UNDERSTAND SHAURYA!"


    Kali chuckled, a glimmer of mischief in her eyes. "Yes, I can understand Shaurya," she said, surprising Shaurya himself. "My connection with the divine grants me the ability tomunicate with beings of all kinds, including magnificent creatures like Shaurya here."


    Shaurya looked at Kali with a mix of astonishment and curiosity. "You can understand me? No human has ever been able to do that before, Of course, except Karna," he said, his voice tinged with wonder.


    "Yes, Shaurya," Kali replied, her smile widening. "The divine powers within me enable me to understand andmunicate with beings like you. It is a rare gift, and I am grateful for the connection we share."


    Karna watched the exchange between Kali and Shaurya, his mind filled with a mix of awe and curiosity. He had always felt a deep bond with animals, especially with Shaurya, but to see someone else understand andmunicate with the white lion was both surprising and intriguing.


    "I believe there is a reason our paths have crossed," Karna said, his voice filled with conviction. "Kali, if you seek to use your powers for the greater good and protect the innocent, then I am willing to offer my support and guidance. Together, we can make a difference."


    Kali''s eyes lit up with gratitude and excitement. "Thank you, Karna," she said sincerely. "Your wisdom and experience will be invaluable on this journey. Together, we shall face the challenges that lie ahead and bring hope to those in need."


    Shaurya let out a deep, rumbling purr, his way of expressing his agreement. He had sensed the goodness and strength within Kali, But there was something else hidden in a veil


    that intrigued him. He knew that their coboration held great potential and that theirbined powers could create a formidable force for good.


    As the three of them continued to share the bountiful feast in the garden of abundance, they discussed their individual experiences, their aspirations, and the challenges they had faced. Kali shared snippets of her journey, though she kept certain details, such as her encounter with the beasts, to herself. There were depths within her that even she hadn''t fully explored, memories and powers thaty dormant, waiting to be awakened.


    Karna, too, shared his own story, recounting his past battles with Putana and Trinavarta.


    Kali listened intently as Karna recounted his encounters with the malevolent forces of Putana and Trinavarta. She admired his courage and determination, realizing that they both shared amon purpose¡ªto protect the innocent and uphold justice.


    As the feast came to an end, Kali rose from her seat, her heart filled with a newfound sense of purpose and camaraderie. She looked at Karna and Shaurya, her eyes shining with determination.


    "Where should we go now?"


    Karna and Shaurya exchanged a knowing nce before Karna spoke up. "First of lets us go home, settle you down, and ensure you have the nourishment and rest you need, Because from all your talks I can tell that you have nowhere to go, Right?"


    Kali nodded, her expression grateful. "You''re right, Karna. I have been on my own, with no true home orpanionship. Your offer means a lot to me. I trust your judgment and guidance."


    Shaurya let out a gentle growl, his eyes reflectingpassion. "You''ll be safe with us, Kali. We''ll make sure you have a ce to call home and the support you need to grow stronger."


    Kali''s heart swelled with gratitude as she looked at her newfoundpanions. She had faced dangers and uncertainties alone for far too long, and now she had found a ce where she could belong.


    Together, Kali, Karna, and Shaurya made their way back home, their steps filled with a renewed sense of purpose and camaraderie. As they walked side by side, Kali felt a deep sense of gratitude for the divine intervention that had led her to this moment.


    Upon reaching the door of the house, Krishna was waiting, as always, with a yful smile on his face. He bes excited seeing Shaurya and Karna crawling towards them but when he saw Kali, he paused for a moment, his eyes widening with curiosity. Krishna was a toddler, but he possessed a unique connection to the divine and could sense the power within Kali.


    As Krishna crawled closer, Kali knelt and extended her hand, a warm smile on her face. "Hello, little Krishna," she greeted him. "I am Kali, and I havee to join your family."


    Krishna''s eyes sparkled with recognition, and he reached out to touch Kali''s hand. At that moment, Krishna could sense the goodness and purity within Kali''s heart.


    Krishna giggled with delight, and Kali couldn''t help butugh along. She felt a surge of joy and love, knowing that she had found not onlypanionship but also a family.


    Karna watched the interaction with a smile, his heart filled with warmth. Seeing Kali being weed into their home by Krishna was a confirmation that they were on the right path.


    As the sun began to set, bathing the world in hues of orange and pink, Kali, Karna, Shaurya, and Krishna stepped into their home, Radha Maa (Mother) wasing towards them, with a weing smile.


    When she noticed Kali''s presence, her eyes widened with surprise.


    "Who is this, Putra (Son)?"


    Karna smiled at Radha Maa, his voice filled with warmth.


    "Mother, this is Kali. She possesses divine powers and has nowhere to go. We have offered her our home and our support. Together, we aim to use our abilities for the greater good and protect the innocent."


    Radha Maa''s gaze softened as she looked at Kali. She could sense the purity and goodness within her, and she weed her with open arms.


    "Wee, Kali," Radha Maa said, her voice filled with kindness. "You have found your way to our family, and we shall embrace you as our own. May our home be a sanctuary for you, and may we together bring light and love to the world."


    Tears welled up in Kali''s eyes as she felt the warmth and eptance of her new family. She had journeyed through darkness and uncertainty, but now she had found a ce where she truly belonged.


    "Come I will introduce you to other family members."


    Kali followed Radha Maa into the heart of the house, where she was introduced to the rest of the family. The atmosphere was filled with love and warmth as she met Khushi and Hina, Karna''s ''Friends'', who weed her with open arms. She also met Uncle Avinash and Uncle Vivek parents of Khushi and Hina respectively.


    The introductions continued as Kali met the rest of the family, including Krishna''s father and mother, Nand Baba and Maa (Mother) Yashoda.


    Each person she met exuded kindness and eptance, making her feel like she had found a true home.


    As the evening progressed, the family gathered together, sharing stories,ughter, and a delicious meal. Kali felt a sense of belonging that she had never experienced before. The love and support she received from each member of the family touched her heart deeply.


    Amid their sharedughter and conversation, Kali couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude for the divine intervention that had brought her to this moment. She knew that her journey was far from over and that there were challenges ahead, but with her newfound family by her side, she felt an unwavering strength.


    As the night grew darker, the family gathered in a cosy room, surrounded by the soft glow of candlelight. Kali sat close to Shaurya, feeling hisforting presence, while Karna and Krishna yed together, theirughter filling the air.


    Radha Maa looked at Kali with warmth and wisdom in her eyes. "Kali, my child," she began, "we are grateful to have you in our family. Your presence brings a renewed sense of purpose and hope. Together, we will navigate the paths ahead, facing whatever challengese our way."


    Kali nodded, her heart filled with determination. "I am honoured to be a part of this family," she said. "I believe that ourbined strength and love can make a difference in the world. With the divine guiding us, there is nothing we cannot ovee."


    The night continued with heartfelt conversations and shared moments of joy. After which she was guided towards her new chamber to rest.


    Meanwhile, Karna and Shaurya settled into their quarters. As Karnay in bed, "Athena use Skill Upgrade Cards on Master Bowmanship, Master Swordsmanship and Asura''s Wrath."


    [Using Skill Upgrade Card on Master Bowmanship Skill]


    [Using Skill Upgrade Card on Master Swordsmanship Skill]


    [Using Skill Upgrade Card on Asura''s Wrath Skill]


    [Upgrading...]


    [Upgrading...]


    [Upgrading...]


    [...]


    [...]


    [...]


    [Congrattion, Host, your skills have been sessfully upgraded.]


    [Grandmaster Bowmanship Skill is acquired...]


    [Grandmaster Swordsmanship is acquired...]


    [Ancient Asura''s Wrath is acquired...]


    With his skills now upgraded, Karna started seeing errors in his previous training methods and techniques. He realized that there was much more to learn and explore, and he was eager to push his limits further.


    Karna''s determination and hunger for knowledge were ignited once again, and he knew that with his enhanced skills, he would be an even stronger asset in their mission to protect the innocent. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As the night grew deeper, Karna drifted off to sleep, his mind filled with dreams of new battles and victories. Shauryay beside him, his steady breathing aforting presence.


    .


    ..


    ...

 Chapter No.38 Chaos Beast

    Chapter No.38 Chaos Beast


    The following morning, the sun rose, casting a warm glow over the house. Kali woke up in her new chamber, feeling a sense of peace and contentment. She knew that she had found her ce among this extraordinary family, and she was ready to embrace the journey thaty ahead.


    As Kali joined the family for breakfast, she couldn''t help but notice the camaraderie and love that filled the room. The bond between each member was palpable, and she felt grateful to be a part of it.


    After breakfast, Kali, Karna, and Shaurya gathered together to discuss their next steps. They knew that their mission to protect the innocent and uphold justice was a daunting task, but they were determined to face it head-on.


    Kali shared her insights from her previous encounters, including the presence of the mysterious beasts. There was a shadow lurking in the corners of her memory, an entity that seemed to hold a significant role in the events unfolding around them.


    Karna listened attentively, his eyes filled with determination. "We need to gather more information and understand the nature of these beasts," he said. "We cannot allow them to threaten innocent lives. Let us set forth and seek knowledge which will help us easy to understand."


    Kali and Shaurya nodded in agreement. They understood the urgency of their mission and the need to uncover the truth behind the mysterious beasts. With theirbined strength and determination, they were prepared to face any challenges thaty ahead.


    Karna, Kali and Shaurya set off on their journey, their hearts filled with purpose and determination.


    ***


    In the forest near the outskirts of the Kingdom of Panchal, many merchants and travellers were forming a circle around a campfire, sharing stories and seeking refuge for the night. Among them was a weary old man, his face weathered by time and experience. He listened intently as the tales of mystical creatures and heroic feats filled the air.


    The old man''s name was Sage Parth, a wise sage known for his knowledge of ancient legends and prophecies. He had dedicated his life to seeking truth and guiding those who sought his counsel.


    As the stories unfolded, one particr tale caught Sage Parth''s attention¡ªa story about a white lion, Shaurya, who possessed extraordinary powers and was said to be destined for a great purpose.


    Intrigued, Sage Parth decided to investigate further. He bid farewell to the travellers and merchants, promising to return with the truth behind the legends.


    Deep in meditation, Sage Parth sought guidance from the divine realm, asking for insight into the mysterious beasts and their connection to the white lion. Through his spiritual connection, he received a vision¡ªa vision that revealed the intertwined destinies of Kali, Karna, and Shaurya.


    Sage Parth knew that his path would cross with theirs. He understood the importance of their mission and the role he had to y in guiding them towards their destiny.


    With newfound determination, Sage Parth set forth on his journey, following the trails and whispers that would lead him to the trio. He was guided by the divine forces that orchestrated their meeting, each step bringing him closer to the truth.


    ***


    Karna was resting near a tranquil river while looking at a fixed point in the air.


    [Ding! A Quest]


    [Name: Chaos Beast]


    [Description: The Kingdom of Panchal is under threat from a formidable creature known as the Chaos Beast. This creature, born from the depths of darkness, seeks to sow discord and chaos throughout thend. It possesses immense power and has the ability to corrupt and manipte lesser beings.]


    [Objective: Defeat the Chaos Beast and restore peace to the Kingdom of Panchal.]


    [Rewards: 1. Recognition and gratitude from the kingdom''s inhabitants.


    2. Potential discovery of the truth behind the mysterious beasts and their connection to Shaurya''s destiny.


    3. Outfit of ??]


    Karna''s eyes widened as he read the quest details. The timing couldn''t have been more perfect.


    ''And they are called Chaos Beasts''


    Karna''s mind raced with thoughts and possibilities. The mention of the Chaos Beast aligned with the information Kali had shared about the mysterious creatures they encountered. It seemed that this quest could provide them with the opportunity to uncover more about the nature of these beasts and their connection to Shaurya''s destiny.


    Karna stood up, his determination renewed. He called out Kali and Shaurya and said.


    Kali and Shaurya looked at Karna with a mix of surprise and anticipation. The revtion of the Chaos Beasts being connected to their previous encounters added anotheryer of significance to their mission.


    "I had a vision that those beasts we encountered are called Chaos Beasts, and it seems that they were attacking the Kingdom of Panchal."


    Kali and Shaurya looked at Karna with a mix of surprise and anticipation. The revtion of the Chaos Beasts being connected to their previous encounters added anotheryer of significance to their mission.


    Kali spoke up, her voice filled with resolve. "If the Kingdom of Panchal is under threat, then it is our duty to protect its people and face the Chaos Beast head-on. We must leave for Panchal right away. But we are far away from it and it will still take 3 to 4 hours to reach it at my full strength."


    "We could fly there on my back," Shaurya suggested, As he transformed into his Familiar Dive form, a magnificent white lion with wings and ancient markings.


    Karna and Kali looked at Shaurya in awe as he transformed into his majestic Familiar Dive form. It was a sight that filled their hearts with a mix of wonder and confidence. Kali smiled and said, "That''s a brilliant idea, Shaurya. Your wings will allow us to reach the Kingdom of Panchal swiftly."


    "Well, I want to fly on with my own wings."


    Karna''s statement drew Kali''s surprise and Shaurya''s amusement,


    Shaurya chuckled and replied, "As you wish, Karna. We can fly together, side by side, towards our destination."


    "Hey, Wait Karna has wing? But how?"


    Karna smiled mischievously as he extended his arms, revealing a pair of magnificent golden wings. They shimmered in the sunlight, reflecting his determination and inner strength.


    [Image Here]


    "It seems I have a surprise of my own," Karna said with a wink. "These wings were rewarded to me by a very powerfuldy, Who even I haven''t seen yet."


    [Thank you for calling me ''Very Powerful Lady'' My Dear Karna~]


    ''You have to stop using that tone, Athena.''


    [Oh~ and why would I do that]


    Karna smiled and shook his head. ''Never mind, Athena. Let''s focus on the task at hand.''


    With Karna now equipped with their newfound wings, they joined Kali who was sitting on Shaurya in his Dive form.


    Together, they soared through the sky, their wings carrying them swiftly towards the Kingdom of Panchal. The wind rushed past them, and the exhration of flight filled their spirits.


    As they approached the kingdom, they noticed the signs of chaos and destruction. Buildings were in ruins, and the once-thriving streets were now empty and silent. The presence of the Chaos Beast was evident, its malevolent energy casting a dark shadow over thend.


    And they saw the gates of the capital city closed from the inside and a sage-looking figure knocking on the gates The trio descended near the gates of the capital city, where they saw the sage-like figure knocking persistently. His presence exuded wisdom and determination, Sage Parth turned towards the trio as theynded near the gates. His eyes widened with recognition as if he had been expecting their arrival.


    "Ah, the chosen ones have arrived," Sage Parth said, his voice calm and filled with purpose. "I am Sage Parth, and I have been guided by divine forces to aid you on your mission."


    Karna, Kali, and Shaurya exchanged nces, realizing that this meeting was not a mere coincidence. It was clear that Sage Parth had a significant role to y in their journey.


    Karna stepped forward and greeted the sage. "We are honoured to meet you, Sage Parth. Your presence here reinforces our belief in the importance of our mission. We seek to defeat the Chaos Beast and restore peace to the Kingdom of Panchal."


    Sage Parth nodded, acknowledging their determination. "Indeed, the Chaos Beast has wreaked havoc upon thisnd, and its power continues to grow. But fear not, for together we shall ovee this threat. I have sought the guidance of the divine realm, and I believe I have uncovered valuable knowledge that can aid us in our quest."


    He motioned for the trio to follow him, and they entered the city together. The streets were eerily quiet, with remnants of destruction scattered about. As they walked, Sage Parth began to share the insights he had gained through his meditation and visions.


    "The Chaos Beast is not a physical entity in itself," Sage Parth exined. "It is a manifestation of the darkness that resides within the hearts of individuals. It preys on fear, anger, and negative emotions, corrupting the souls of those it encounters."


    Kali frowned, trying toprehend the nature of their enemy. "So, the Chaos Beast uses these negative emotions to control and manipte others?"


    Sage Parth nodded. "Exactly. Its ultimate goal is to spread chaos and discord, weakening the fabric of society and turning people against each other. It thrives on the suffering it causes."


    Shaurya growled, his eyes filled with determination. "Then we must find a way to counteract its influence and restore bnce."


    Sage Parth smiled, appreciating the resolve in Shaurya''s words. "Indeed, young lion. You possess a unique power¡ªthe power of light and purity. It is this power that can counter the darkness and bring hope to those affected." (Karna tranted to him.)


    Karna interjected, "But how do we reach the Chaos Beast if it isn''t a physical entity?"


    Sage Parth paused for a moment, gathering his thoughts. "While the Chaos Beast may not have a physical form, it leaves traces of its presence. These traces can be found in the corrupted individuals it leaves in its wake. By purifying their souls and dispelling the darkness within them, we can weaken the influence of the Chaos Beast."


    Kali nodded, understanding the strategy taking shape. "So, our mission is not just to defeat the Chaos Beast directly, but also to restore hope and purity to the hearts of the people affected by its influence."


    Sage Parth smiled, impressed by Kali''s insight. "Precisely. By doing so, we weaken the Chaos Beast''s hold on this kingdom and pave the way for its ultimate defeat."


    .


    ..


    ... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *To Be Continued*


    ------------------------------------------


    Whose Outfit Do You Think I Will Give Him?


    You can suggest your favourite too,


    Comment Here->


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 1771

 Chapter No.39 Chaos Beast Part 2

    Chapter No.39 Chaos Beast Part 2


    [Karna, You can also use Phoenix feathers to purify the corruption, With just one touch to the victim.]


    Karna''s eyes widened as he processed Athena''s suggestion. The idea of using Phoenix feathers to purify the corruption intrigued him.


    Karna turned to Sage Parth and shared this information without mentioning Athena and the System "Sage Parth, I have Phoenix feathers to purify the corruption left by the Chaos Beast. These feathers possess potent purifying properties, and a single touch can bring about a significant change in the affected individuals."


    Sage Parth''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Phoenix feathers, you say? Such a rare and powerful resource would undoubtedly aid us in our mission. If you possess these feathers, we can utilize their purifying properties to restore hope and purity."


    Karna nodded and reached into his belongings just for show and pull out 2 Phoenix feathers from inventory.


    Karna presented the Phoenix feathers to Sage Parth, who observed them with awe. He recognized their significance and understood the potential they held in countering the darkness of the Chaos Beast.


    "These feathers are truly remarkable," Sage Parth remarked. "With their purifying properties, we can bring about a positive change in those affected by the Chaos Beast''s influence. Let usbine our efforts and use these feathers to restore hope and purity to this kingdom."


    Kali and Shaurya looked at the feathers with anticipation, realizing the pivotal role they would y in their mission. The trio, apanied by Sage Parth, set out to locate the individuals who the Chaos Beast''s influence had corrupted.


    As they ventured through the city, they encountered vigers who disyed signs of despair, anger, and fear. With his sage-like presence, Sage Parth approached them withpassion and offered his guidance and counsel. Karna, Kali, and Shaurya followed his lead, providingfort and support to those in need.


    When they identified someone who had fallen under the influence of the Chaos Beast, Karna stepped forward with a Phoenix feather in hand. He gently touched the individual, and a radiant light emanated from the feather, enveloping the corrupted soul.


    The light of the Phoenix feather prated the darkness, purifying the negativity and restoring a sense of peace and rity to the affected individual. The transformation was tangible, as their expressions softened and their spirits lifted.


    As more and more individuals were purified, the atmosphere in the city began to change. The once-dormant streets came alive with renewed hope and determination. The darkness of the Chaos Beast was slowly being pushed back by the collective efforts of Karna, Kali, Shaurya, and Sage Parth.


    The quartet continued their work tirelessly, moving from one individual to another, purifying the corruption left by the Chaos Beast. Each touch of the Phoenix feather brought a glimmer of light into the hearts of the affected, restoring their faith and resolve.


    The word of their deeds spread throughout the kingdom, and soon, more people sought their help. The trio and Sage Parth became a beacon of hope, their presence a symbol of resistance against the darkness that had gued thend.


    As they ventured deeper into the kingdom, their encounters grew more intense. The Chaos Beast, sensing its weakening hold, unleashed its fury, sending forth its corrupted minions to halt their progress.


    But Karna, Kali, Shaurya, and Sage Parth stood firm, their determination unyielding. They fought back with abination of their unique abilities, blending their powers seamlessly to ovee the obstacles in their path.


    Their teamwork was wless, and their movements were coordinated and precise. Karna utilized his skill with weapons and his agility, striking down the corrupted minions with his Divine Axe Rhitta. Kali tapped into her elemental powers, conjuring gusts of wind and waves of fire to engulf their enemies. Shaurya, in his Dive form, pounced and roared, his majestic presence intimidating the corrupted minions into submission.


    Sage Parth, with his ancient knowledge and spiritual prowess, provided guidance and support, utilizing his abilities to weaken the corrupted minions and dispel the darkness that lingered within them. His wisdom and foresight proved invaluable in navigating the challenges they faced.


    As they battled the corrupted minions, the quartet could feel the presence of the Chaos Beast looming in the background. Its malevolent energy intensified with each defeated minion, but they pressed forward, unwavering in their determination to bring an end to its reign of chaos.


    Finally, after a gruelling confrontation, they reached the heart of the kingdom, where the Chaos Beast awaited. It stood tall and imposing, a swirling mass of darkness and corrupted energy that seemed to devour all light around it. The air crackled with malevolence as the Chaos Beast let out a menacing growl.


    Behind the beast, there were some bodiesid alive or not yetpletely transformed by its corruption. Their expressions were twisted in agony, and their eyes glimmered with a sliver of hope. The quartet knew that their mission was not just to defeat the Chaos Beast but also to save those who had been affected by its darkness.


    ''No need to hold back.''


    Just with a thought a golden armour materialized around Karna''s body, his Divine Armor, shining brilliantly amid the darkness. He could feel the power surging through him, granted by his divine lineage.


    Then Kusanagi''s sword also materialized in his other hand, its de gleaming with an ethereal radiance. Karna gripped the hilt firmly, his resolve unwavering.


    He doesn''t want to expose his Vijaya Dhanush (Bow) outside the Tower of Trials for now.


    Karna took a deep breath, centring himself in the face of the looming threat. The Chaos Beast roared, its dark tendrils writhing in anticipation of the battle toe. Kali, Shaurya, and Sage Parth stood beside him, ready to lend their support.


    With a nod of acknowledgement to hispanions, Karna stepped forward, his Divine Armor radiating a golden aura. He raised Kusanagi''s sword, its de humming with power, and prepared to engage the Chaos Beast inbat.


    The battle that ensued was fierce and intense. The Chaos Beast unleashed its corrupted energy, attempting to overwhelm Karna and his allies. But Karna''s divine armour offered him protection against the darkness, and his skill with Kusanagi''s sword allowed him to strike back with precision and strength.


    Kali, Shaurya, and Sage Parth joined the fight, each utilizing their unique abilities to weaken the Chaos Beast. Kali''s elemental powers shed with the dark energies, creating explosions of fire and gusts of wind that pushed back the corruption. Shaurya''s ferocity and strength matched the Chaos Beast''s onught, as he pounced and wed, creating opportunities for hispanions to strike. Sage Parth''s spiritual prowess weakened the beast''s defences, unravelling its hold on the kingdom and its inhabitants.


    "Fall back!!!"


    As Karna activated the Fifth Form of the Four Seasons Sword Technique, the battlefield transformed. The air crackled with anticipation as Karna channelled the power of all four seasons into a single devastating attack.


    "Fifth Form, Eternal Cyclone!"


    Karna unleashed a cyclone of energy with a swift and fluid motion, imbued with the essence of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. The cyclone whirled towards the Chaos Beast, tearing through its darkness and corruption with unstoppable force.


    The Chaos Beast roared in agony as the cyclone engulfed it, its form waning and dissipating with each passing moment. The beast''s grip on the kingdom weakened, and the corrupted energy that once permeated thend began to disperse.


    As the cyclone of energy continued to ravage the Chaos Beast, Karna, Kali, Shaurya, and Sage Parth remained vignt, ensuring that no remnants of corruption would escape. Shaurya''s presence intimidated any stray minions or corrupted beings attempting to flee.


    Slowly but surely, the Chaos Beast''s power diminished until finally, with onest burst of light, it vanished, leaving behind only a lingering sense of peace and the faint echoes of its malevolence.


    The quartet stood amidst the aftermath of the battle, their bodies and spirits weary but triumphant. The corrupted individuals saved by the touch of the Phoenix feathers gathered around, their expressions now filled with gratitude and relief.


    Karna''s Divine Armor faded away, returning to its ethereal form, and he sheathed Kusanagi''s sword. The weight of their victory settled upon them, and a sense of aplishment and fulfilment washed over the group.


    Sage Parth approached Karna with a smile on his face. "You have done exceptionally well, Karna. Your bravery, skill, and the power of the Phoenix feathers were instrumental in defeating the Chaos Beast and restoring hope to this kingdom."


    "Indeed Young warrior, You saved my kingdom from the darkness which threatened its people." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A regal man approached the group, his presencemanding attention. It was King Drupad, the ruler of the kingdom. His eyes shone with gratitude as he addressed Karna.


    "My apologies for not introducing myself earlier. I am King Drupad, the ruler of this kingdom. I cannot express enough my gratitude for what you have done. You have not only defeated the Chaos Beast but also saved my people from its darkness."


    Karna bowed respectfully to King Drupad. "Your Majesty, it was an honour to be of service and help restore peace and purity to your kingdom. We could not have aplished this without the support and cooperation of your people."


    King Drupad nodded, a sense of relief evident in his expression. "You have not only fulfilled your mission but also brought a renewed sense of hope to our people. You will forever be remembered as the heroes who vanquished the Chaos Beast and saved ournd."


    "Oh! Can I know the names of our kingdom''s saviour?"


    "Karna, You say? As in Angraj Karna, The next king Of Anga."


    Karna''s eyes widened in surprise at King Drupad''s revtion. He had kept his true identity concealed, not expecting it toe to light in this kingdom. He took a moment topose himself before responding respectfully.


    Karna smiled humbly and introduced himself and hispanions. "Your Majesty, This is Kali who possesses divine powers, This white lion is my familiar/partner, Shaurya, This is Sage Parth who guided us with his wisdom and spiritual prowess, And I am Karna."


    King Drupad listened attentively, taking note of each name as Karna introduced his allies but when hearing Karna''s name King Drupad''s eyes widened.


    "Karna, You say? As in Angraj Karna, The next king Of Anga."


    Karna''s eyes widened in surprise at King Drupad''s revtion. He had kept his true identity concealed, not expecting it toe to light in this kingdom. He took a moment topose himself before responding respectfully.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I am indeed Karna, the next king of Anga. I apologize for not revealing my identity earlier. I wanted to assist you and your people without any preconceptions or expectations based on my royal status. My intention was solely to aid in the restoration of peace and purity in your kingdom."


    King Drupad nodded understandingly. "I appreciate your humility and your dedication to our cause, Karna. Your actions speak volumes about your character andmitment to serving others. The people of this kingdom are fortunate to have you and yourpanions as their saviours."


    Karna bowed again, gratitude and humility shining in his eyes. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kind words. It has been an honour to fight alongside mypanions and to be of service to your kingdom. I hope that our actions have broughtsting peace and prosperity to your people."


    King Drupad smiled warmly. "Indeed, Karna. Your deeds will be remembered for generations toe. You and yourpanions have not only saved us from darkness but also inspired hope and unity. As a token of my gratitude, I would like to extend an invitation for you and your allies to stay in our kingdom as honoured guests. You shall have my full support and the resources you may need for your future endeavours, But in return don''t forget to invite us on the day of your Royal Coronation."


    In the midst of all this...


    [Ding...]


    .


    ..


    ...


    *To Be Continued*


    -----------------------------------


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Comment Here->


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 1986

 Chapter No.40 Outfit & Princess Draupadi

    40 Chapter No.40 Outfit & Princess Draupadi


    [Ding You have finished the Quest]


    [Name: Chaos Beast]


    [Objective: Defeat the Chaos Beast and restore peace to the Kingdom of Panchal. (Completed)]


    [Rewards: 1. Recognition and gratitude from the kingdoms'' inhabitants.


    2. Potential discovery of the truth behind the mysterious beasts and their connection to Shaurya''s destiny.


    3. Outfit of Tsurumaru Kuninaga.]


    Karna couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction and aplishment as he read thepletion message from the System. The rewards mentioned were certainly enticing, especially the potential discovery regarding Shaurya''s destiny and the outfit of Tsurumaru Kuninaga.


    Turning his attention back to King Drupad, Karna smiled gratefully. "Your Majesty, your generosity and support are truly appreciated. We would be honoured to ept your invitation and stay in your kingdom as honoured guests. We will continue to assist in any way we can and work towards a future filled with peace and prosperity."


    "There is no need to be so stiff, young Karna," King Drupad chuckled. "Consider this kingdom as your second home, and you and yourpanions as part of our family. Your presence will surely be a blessing for us."


    As the days passed, Karna, Kali, Shaurya, and Sage Parth stayed in the Kingdom of Panchal as honoured guests, their efforts to purify the corruption and defeat the Chaos Beast celebrated throughout thend. They were hailed as heroes, and their presence brought a renewed sense of hope and unity among the people.


    During their stay, Karna and hispanions met the Queen and prince/princess of the kingdom, The Queen and Princess of the Kingdom of Panchal weed Karna and hispanions with open arms. Queen Prishati, a wise andpassionate ruler, expressed her gratitude for their heroic deeds and recognized the immense impact they had made in restoring peace to her kingdom.


    Prince Dhrishtadyumna and Princess Draupadi eagerly sought the opportunity to meet the renowned heroes. Prince Dhrishtadyumna, a skilled warrior in his own right, admired Karna''s bravery and wanted to learn from him. Princess Draupadi, on the other hand, was intrigued by Shaurya, the magnificent white lion.


    [Image Here]


    Karna and hispanions graciously epted the invitation to meet with the royal family. They were escorted to the grand pce, where they were greeted with avish feast and a warm wee. The atmosphere was filled with joy and excitement, as the kingdom celebrated their newfound peace.


    During their meeting, Prince Dhrishtadyumna engaged Karna in deep discussions aboutbat techniques and strategy. The prince was eager to learn from Karna''s experience and wisdom, and Karna dly shared his insights and offered guidance.


    During their stay, Karna also wanted to discover the truth behind the mysterious beasts and their connection to Shaurya''s destiny. He delved into ancient texts and consulted with sages and schrs from the kingdom, seeking any clues or prophecies that might shed light on their purpose. This quest led them to uncover ancient prophecies and legends that spoke of a great destiny awaiting Shaurya¡ªa destiny intricately intertwined with the bnce of the world.


    As time passed, the bond between the Kingdom of Panchal and Karna''s group grew stronger. The people of Panchal admired their heroic deeds and looked up to them as symbols of hope and inspiration. Karna, Kali, Shaurya, and Sage Parth, in turn, cherished the warmth and love they received from the kingdom''s inhabitants, feeling a deep sense of belonging.


    Together, they worked tirelessly to rebuild what was lost during the chaos, implementing reforms, and establishing systems to ensure a prosperous and just future for the kingdom. Their dedication and determination earned them not only the recognition and gratitude of the kingdom''s inhabitants but also the love and respect of the entire realm.


    As Princess Draupadi spent more time with Karna and hispanions, she found herself drawn to Karna''s presence and captivating aura. There was a certain maism about him that intrigued her, and she couldn''t help but be captivated by his noble character and unwavering dedication to the kingdom.


    Princess Draupadi''s initial curiosity soon turned into admiration and a growing fondness for Karna. She found herself seeking opportunities to spend time with him, engaging in conversations and sharing stories. Karna, being the courteous and respectful person he was, treated Princess Drupadi with kindness and genuine interest, appreciating her intellectual pursuits and her strength of character.


    Unbeknownst to Karna, Princess Draupadi had started developing feelings for him. The dark light in her eyes whenever she watched Karna was a reflection of the conflicted emotions she experienced¡ªher admiration, her longing, and the uncertainty of how to express her affections.


    Meanwhile, Karna was busy looking at the description of the outfit of Tsurumaru Kuninaga, one of the rewards he had received.


    [Name: Outfit of Tsurumaru Kuninaga]


    [Type: Equipment/Clothes]


    [Grade: SS+] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Description:


    The Outfit of Tsurumaru Kuninaga is a legendary set of clothes that holds immense power and significance. It is said to have been worn by a great and renowned warrior from a distantnd. The outfit consists of several pieces, including a robe, armour, gloves, and boots, each imbued with unique enchantments.


    22:05


    The Outfit of Tsurumaru Kuninaga is a legendary set of clothes that holds immense power and significance. It is said to have been worn by a great and renowned warrior from a distantnd. The outfit consists of several pieces, including a robe, armour, gloves, and boots, each imbued with unique enchantments.


    Robe: The robe is made from a rare and mystical fabric that grants the wearer enhanced agility and speed. It allows the user to move swiftly and gracefully, making them almost appear as if they are dancing on the battlefield.


    Armour: The armour is made from a rare and durable material known for its exceptional defensive properties. When wearing the armour, the user gains increased resistance to physical and magical attacks, making them nearly impervious to harm.


    Gloves: The gloves are adorned with intricate markings and symbols that channel the wearer''s energy and amplify theirbat abilities. When wearing the gloves, the user''s attacks be more potent and precise, dealing devastating blows to their foes.


    Boots: The boots are crafted from abination of enchanted leather and feathers from a mythical bird. When wearing the boots, the user gains the ability to move with unparalleled swiftness and silence, allowing them to strike their enemies with surprise and precision.


    (This outfit can auto-size to fit the wearer perfectly, regardless of their size or physique. It can automatically clean itself and change the temperature ording to the wearer''s choice)


    Karna''s eyes widened in awe as he read the description of the Outfit of Tsurumaru Kuninaga. The sheer power and versatility of the legendary set of clothes were beyond his expectations. It seemed like a perfect fit for his skills andbat style.


    With a newfound determination, Karna made up his mind to don the Outfit of Tsurumaru Kuninaga.


    [Image Here]


    With his newfound attire, Karna emerged from his chamber, catching the attention of hispanions and the royal family. Their eyes widened in awe and admiration as they beheld Karna in his resplendent outfit. The robe shimmered with an otherworldly glow, and the armour exuded an aura of imprability. Queen Prishati''s eyes sparkled with delight as she spoke, "Karna, you truly embody the spirit of a hero in these clothes. It suits you perfectly."


    Karna felt a surge of pride and confidence as he stood before the royal family and hispanions, wearing the Outfit of Tsurumaru Kuninaga. The enchanted garments seemed to enhance his presence, making him appear even more formidable and regal.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I am humbled by your kind words."


    Karna replied with a grateful smile.


    As Karna moved, the robe swirled gracefully around him, emphasizing his agility and speed. The armour gleamed with a protective aura, instilling a sense of invincibility. The gloves and boots empowered him, sharpening hisbat prowess and allowing him to strike with unmatched precision and swiftness.


    Princess Draupadi, too, was captivated by Karna''s new attire. She couldn''t help but be drawn to him, not only because of his heroism but also by the air of strength and nobility he exuded while wearing the legendary outfit.


    As the days passed, Princess Draupadi found herself spending more time with Karna, seeking hispany during leisurely walks in the pce gardens and engaging in conversations that ranged from light-hearted banter to deep discussions about their respective worlds and experiences.


    Karna, though focused on his duties and the mystery surrounding Shaurya''s destiny, couldn''t help but appreciate Princess Draupadi''spany. He found her to be intelligent,passionate, and courageous¡ªa true reflection of the values he admired.


    After some days Karna and hispanions announced about taking leave of the Kingdom of Panchal. The people were saddened by their departure, but they understood that Karna and hispanions had their journeys and responsibilities to fulfil.


    During their farewell, Karna addressed the gathered crowd, expressing his gratitude and appreciation for the warmth and love they had received during their stay. He assured them that their bond would remain strong and that they would always cherish the memories and friendships they had forged in the Kingdom of Panchal.


    As Karna prepared to leave, Princess Draupadi approached him, her heart heavy with mixed emotions.


    Princess Draupadi took a deep breath, gathered her courage, and spoke softly to Karna. "Karna, When will we meet again?"


    Karna turned towards Princess Draupadi, a mixture of fondness and sincerity in his eyes. He paused for a moment, considering her question, and then replied with a gentle smile.


    "Princess Draupadi, our paths may lead us on separate journeys for now, but destiny has a way of weaving its threads together. I believe that our lives are intertwined and that we will meet again when the time is right. Until then, let us hold onto the memories we have created and cherish the moments we shared."


    Princess Draupadi nodded, her gaze filled with understanding and a hint of sadness. She respected Karna''s words and knew that their paths would cross again, even if it meant waiting for the right moment.


    With a final farewell and promises to keep in touch, Karna and hispanions bid their farewell to the Kingdom of Panchal. The people waved goodbye, grateful for the heroes who had brought peace to theirnd.


    With Sage Parth departing to continue his own journey, Karna, Kali, and Shaurya found themselves standing on the outskirts of the Kingdom of Panchal.


    "Now, Where to go?"


    Kali asked with tiredness and a hint of excitement in her voice. Karna pondered for a moment, his gaze drifting into the distance.


    "Home..."


    Karna''s voice trailed off as he spoke, a sense of longing evident in his tone.


    .


    ..


    ...


    *To Be Continued*


    -----------------------------------


    Leave A Review It Helps.


    Also, Comment on Any Opinion/Suggestion For The Story(I Might Consider it.)


    Comment Here->


    Gifts Are Appreciated Here Hehe~


    Thank You For Reading.


    Peace Out??


    Word Count: 1768


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library£¡


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Suryaputra_Karna01


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter No.41 Reunion

    41 Chapter No.41 Reunion n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Karna''s heart yearned for his homnd, for the familiar sights and sounds that he had left behind. The Kingdom of Panchal had provided them with a sanctuary, but now it was time to return to where they truly belonged.


    "Let us make our way back to Vrindavan," Karna dered, his voice filled with determination.


    "Then how should we proceed like by walking or flying all the way?"


    As Kali, Shaurya, and Karna stood on the outskirts of the Kingdom of Panchal, contemting their journey back to Vrindavan, Karna weighed their options.


    "We have two main choices," Karna began. "We can either walk back to Vrindavan or seek alternative means of transportation. Walking would take time, but it could also allow us to experience the journey and encounter new adventures along the way. However, given the distance and the potential dangers we may encounter, it might be a more challenging path."


    Kali nodded in agreement, "Walking might be adventurous, but it could be tiring and time-consuming. Perhaps we should fly like before but not in a hurry like before."


    Karna considered Kali''s suggestion, realizing that flying could indeed be a faster and more efficient way to travel back to Vrindavan.


    "Flying does seem like a viable option," Karna agreed. "However, let''s take a different approach this time. Instead of rushing through the skies, let''s take our time and enjoy the journey. We can soar above thendscapes, witness the beauty of nature, and perhaps even discover hidden ces along the way like Kali said."


    Shaurya, the magnificent white lion, let out a gentle roar, expressing his excitement at the prospect of flying once again. Kali grinned and nodded, eager for a leisurely flight filled with new sights and experiences.


    ''Oh right, Athena.''


    [Yes, Karna?]


    ''What about the clue about Shaurya? when will I get it?''


    As Karna pondered the question about the clue regarding Shaurya''s destiny, he turned his attention to Athena, the wise and knowledgeable goddess who had been guiding him throughout his journey.


    Athena''s voice resonated in Karna''s mind,


    [The clue you seek, dear Karna, will reveal itself when the time is right. Shaurya''s destiny is intricately linked to the bnce of the world, And ''World'' will answer your question.]


    ''World huh~ then answers are waiting for me at home.''


    As Karna contemted Athena''s words, a sense of anticipation filled his heart. He understood that the answers he sought regarding Shaurya''s destiny and the mysterious beastsy in his homnd, Vrindavan. The mention of "World" as the key to his question resonated with him.


    "Let''s go Friends they are waiting for us, And I too am missing them very much~."


    Karna unfolded his golden wings and flew to the sky, While Shaurya transformed into his Dive mode and Kali set on top of him and followed behind Karna whileughing.


    As Karna, Shaurya, and Kali soared through the sky, they embarked on a leisurely journey back to Vrindavan. Their flight was filled with wonder and excitement as they marvelled at the beauty of thendscapes below. They encountered lush forests, flowing rivers, and majestic mountains, taking in the breathtaking sights from above.


    During their flight, Karna couldn''t help but feel a sense of nostalgia for Vrindavan, his beloved home. He thought of the people he cared about, Including little Krishna.


    [Some dayster]


    As they flew closer to Vrindavan, Karna''s anticipation grew. He knew that his return would not only bring him closer to the answers he sought but also reunite him with his loved ones. The thought of their warm embraces and sharedughter filled him with a deep sense of joy and purpose.


    With each passing moment, the familiar sights and sounds of Vrindavan began to emerge. The vibrant colours of the flowers, the melodies of the birds, and theughter of children ying in the streets enveloped Karna''s senses. It was as if thend itself weed him back, embracing him in its loving embrace.


    Finally, Karna and hispanionsnded in Vrindavan, greeted by the smiling faces of familiar vigers. They were met with open arms and joyous celebrations, as news of Karna''s return spread quickly through the town.


    After some greetings and excuses, Karna ran all the way to his house, his heart pounding with excitement. As he reached the doorstep, he saw his loved ones waiting for him - his mother, Radha, and little Krishna. Tears of joy filled his eyes as he embraced them tightly, feeling an overwhelming sense of belonging and love.


    Amidst the warm reunion, Krishna looked at Karna and said, "Wee back, Bhrata (Brother). I knew you would return to us." There was a knowing glint in Krishna''s eyes as if he held a deeper understanding of Karna''s journey and the destiny that awaited Shaurya.


    (A/N: Karna was away from home for 4-5 months including staying at the Kingdom of Panchal. And in that Krishna learned to talk somewhat.)


    As Karna held his loved ones close, he couldn''t help but be touched by Krishna''s words. There was a profound connection between them, something that transcended ordinary brotherhood. Karna had always felt a special bond with Krishna, an unspoken understanding that went beyond words.


    "How I stayed away from my home, From all of you for so long only I know."


    Karna''s voice trembled with emotion as he spoke to his family. He looked into their eyes, conveying his deep love and remorse for the time he had been apart from them.


    Radha, his mother, ced a hand on his cheek, her eyes brimming with affection. "My dear son, we understand."


    "KARNAAAAA" x4


    "ROAAARRRR"


    Amid the heartwarming reunion, Shaurya let out a mighty roar, drawing everyone''s attention. The magnificent white lion stood tall, his presence exuding strength and majesty. The vigers looked on in awe and wonder at the sight of the divine beast, who had be a beloved figure in Vrindavan during his time there.


    And Kali shouted his name from Shaurya''s back, While Khushi and Hina shouted from inside the house rushing toward Karna like two missiles one red and another ck collided/crashed on him(Karna). He didn''t even know when Radha Maa (Mother) and little Krishna moved away from him.


    Amidst the chaos of the crashing and colliding, Karna found himself surrounded by his energetic friends, Khushi and Hina. They showered him with hugs andughter, their excitement infectious.


    "Karna! You''re finally back!" Khushi eximed, her eyes shining with happiness. "We missed you so much!"


    Hina nodded vigorously, her ck hair bouncing as she hugged Karna tightly. "Yeah, it wasn''t the same without you. We''re d you''re home!"


    Karnaughed, his heart overflowing with joy. He embraced his friends, feeling a sense of warmth and familiarity.


    As theughter and chatter filled the air, Karna felt a deep sense of gratitude. He was grateful for the journey that had brought him back home, grateful for the friends who had stood by his side, and grateful for the love and eptance he found in the embrace of his family and loved ones.


    Others also returned home as soon as they heard about Karna''s return and joined in the joyous reunion. His father, Uncle Vivek, Uncle Avinash, Nand Baba, Maa (Mother) Yashoda, And Balram gave him (Karna) a bear hug, weing him back with open arms. The atmosphere was filled withughter, tears of joy, and a sense of unity that only homing can bring.


    Only after that did they notice Karna''s unique outfit caught the attention of everyone amid the joyous reunion. As he stood there, surrounded by his loved ones, his attire spoke of his journey and the experiences he had encountered.


    Karna wore a striking ensemble that reflected his warrior spirit and his connection to his divine heritage. He donned a regal, Snow white kimono with intricate golden embroidery, symbolizing his noble lineage and strength. The kimono flowed gracefully around him, its fabric shimmering in the sunlight.


    Around his waist, Karna wore a wide belt made of intricately woven threads of gold and silver. The belt held his trusty sword Kusanagi, adorned with gems that sparkled like stars in the night sky. It was a symbol of his strength and determination, a reminder of the battles he had fought and the challenges he had ovee.


    On his feet, Karna wore sturdy boots crafted from the finest leather, allowing him to move with agility and grace. The boots were adorned with intricate patterns, reflecting his connection to nature and the earth.


    As Karna stood there, surrounded by his loved ones, his attire told a story of a journey filled with growth, courage, and love. It spoke of the challenges he had faced, the lessons he had learned and the bonds he had formed along the way.


    As Karna recounted his encounters with Sage Parth, King Drupad, and his family, his loved ones listened intently, captivated by the tales of his journey. He shared stories of wisdom imparted by the sage, the hospitality of King Drupad''s kingdom, and the warmth he received from their family.


    Karna described how Sage Parth had guided him on his path, sharing ancient knowledge and teachings that had expanded his understanding of the world and his ce in it. He spoke of the sage''s profound wisdom and the lessons he had learned from their conversations.


    He also shared his experiences in the Kingdom of Panchal, where he had found sanctuary and formed strong bonds with King Drupad and his family. Karna spoke of the King''s generosity, the kindness of his wife and children, and the sense of belonging he had felt during his stay.


    Through his stories, Karna painted a vivid picture of the people he had met, the ces he had seen, and the lessons he had learned. He emphasized the importance of love, friendship, and the pursuit of one''s true destiny.


    As he finished recounting his tales, a sense of gratitude filled the air. Karna''s loved ones expressed their admiration and pride for his courage and the wisdom he had gained. They marvelled at the connections he had formed and the impact he had made on the lives of others.


    At that moment, Karna realized that his journey had not only been about finding his way back home but also about discovering his purpose and the bonds that connected him to the world. He understood that his destiny was intertwined with the well-being of others, and he vowed to continue his path with love,passion, and strength.


    The reunion in Vrindavan continuedte into the night, filled withughter, storytelling, and shared meals. Karna felt a deep sense of contentment as he looked around at the faces of his loved ones, knowing that he had returned to where he truly belonged.


    And as the night sky nketed Vrindavan with its starry embrace, Karna realized that his journey was far from over. The clues about Shaurya''s destiny and the mysteries that awaited him still lingered in the air, waiting to be unravelled. But for now, he was grateful for the warmth and love of his family, friends, and the home that had weed him back with open arms.


    .

 Chapter No.42 Another Powerful Boon?

    42 Chapter No.42 Another Powerful Boon?


    As the next day dawned, Karna woke up early, feeling a sense of renewed energy and purpose. The events of the previous day had left him with a deep understanding of fulfilment, but he knew that there was still more to uncover about Shaurya''s destiny.


    Karna ventured out into the familiar streets of Vrindavan, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of little Krishna. He knew that Krishna had a way of appearing when least expected, and he trusted that his brother would reveal himself when the time was right.


    As Karna walked through the bustling vige, he noticed a group of children ying near the riverbank. Theirughter and joyful shouts filled the air, bringing a smile to Karna''s face. He approached them, hoping to find Krishna among his youngpanions.


    "Hello, my friends," Karna greeted the children with a warm smile. "Have any of you seen Krishna?"


    The children paused their game, looking at Karna with curious eyes. One of the children, a young girl with braided hair, stepped forward.


    "Are you looking for Krishna, Bhrata (Brother)?" she asked, her voice filled with innocence.


    "Yes, I am," Karna replied eagerly. "Do you know where he is?"


    The little girl giggled, pointing towards a nearby grove of trees. "Krishna often spends his mornings near the sacred grove. You might find him there."


    Grateful for the information, Karna thanked the children and headed towards the grove. He could feel his heart pounding with anticipation as he neared the peaceful sanctuary.


    As Karna entered the grove, he was greeted by the gentle rustling of leaves and the soothing sound of flowing water. The air was filled with a sense of tranquillity as if the grove itself held a secret waiting to be discovered.


    And then, he saw him.


    Krishna, the embodiment of love and divinity, stood by the riverbank, his gaze fixed on the flowing water. Karna''s heart swelled with joy at the sight of his brother, and he approached him with reverence.


    "Krishna," Karna called out softly, his voice filled with affection.


    Krishna turned towards Karna, his eyes sparkling with wisdom and love. He smiled warmly, his presence radiating a sense of tranquillity and peace.


    "Wee, Karna," Krishna greeted him. "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Karna felt a rush of emotions at Krishna''s words. It was as if Krishna had known all along that Karna would seek him out in this sacred grove.


    "I have missed you, Krishna," Karna confessed, his voice filled with sincerity.


    Krishna nodded, his gaze steady. "And I have missed you too, dear brother."


    "C-Can you show me your true form?"


    Krishna smiled knowingly at Karna''s request, understanding the depth of his curiosity and longing to witness his true form. He gently nodded and closed his eyes for a moment, a serene aura surrounding him.


    As Krishna opened his eyes, a divine radiance emanated from him, filling the grove with an otherworldly light. Karna''s breath caught in his throat as he beheld Krishna''s true form, a form that transcended mortalprehension.


    Krishna appeared as a resplendent figure, adorned in vibrant attire that seemed to reflect the hues of the universe itself. His skin glowed with a golden luminosity, while his eyes shone with a wisdom that surpassed the ages.


    Feathers adorned his flowing hair, symbolizing his divine connection to nature and the cosmos. Around his neck, a majestic ne of precious gems sparkled, each gem representing a different facet of his divine essence.


    Karna''s heart swelled with awe and reverence as he took in the sight of Krishna''s divine form. He could sense the immense power and boundless love that radiated from Krishna, epassing the entire universe.


    "Behold, Karna, my true form," Krishna spoke, his voice resonating with a celestial timbre. "In this form, I am the embodiment of love, knowledge, and divine grace. I exist to guide and protect, to restore bnce and uphold righteousness."


    Karna could feel the weight of Krishna''s words, understanding the significance of his presence and the role he yed in the grand tapestry of creation. In Krishna, he saw not only a brother but a divine entity who held the keys to profound wisdom and the universe''s secrets.


    "Krishna," Karna whispered, his voice filled with reverence. "What is Shaurya''s destiny? How does it intertwine with the world?"


    Krishna''s gaze softened as he looked into Karna''s eyes, his divine presence embracing him like a warm embrace.


    "Shaurya''s destiny, dear Karna, is intricately tied to the bnce of the world," Krishna exined. "Just as you have embarked on a journey to discover your purpose, Shaurya has a role to y in maintaining harmony and safeguarding the delicate equilibrium of existence."


    Karna listened intently, his heart pounding with anticipation. He knew that Krishna held the answers he sought, and he trusted in his brother''s wisdom to guide him.


    "The world is ever-evolving, Karna, and the forces that shape it can be both benevolent and malevolent," Krishna continued. "Shaurya possesses a unique power, a power that can be harnessed for great good or great destruction. His destiny is to channel this power wisely, to protect the innocent and uphold justice."


    22:07


    Karna''s eyes widened with understanding as he realized the weight of Shaurya''s destiny. He knew that the responsibility of safeguarding the bnce of the world would require immense strength, courage, and unwavering determination.


    "But how can we ensure that Shaurya follows the path of righteousness?" Karna asked, his voice filled with earnestness.


    Krishna smiled gently, his eyes filled with infinitepassion. "The key, dear brother, lies within your heart and the love you have for Shaurya. Love is the guiding force that will illuminate the path and enable Shaurya to navigate the challenges. Your bond, forged through love and shared experiences, will serve as an anchor for his soul."


    Karna felt a surge of love and determination welling up within him. He understood that his love for Shaurya would be a guiding light, a beacon of hope in the face of adversity.


    "Thank you, Krishna," Karna said, his voice filled with gratitude. "I will do everything in my power to protect Shaurya and help him fulfil his destiny."


    Krishna nodded approvingly, his divine presence enveloping Karna with a sense of reassurance. "I have faith in both of you. Remember, dear Karna, destiny is not a fixed path. It is shaped by the choices we make and the actions we take. Embrace your love andpassion, and let them guide you in guiding Shaurya."


    "And before my time in this form ends, Ask anything as a boon for all you have done since childhood for me and this vige by defeating Putana and other demons like Weapons etc."


    Karna bowed his head in gratitude, feeling humbled by the offer of a boon from Krishna. He thought deeply, knowing that this opportunity was a rare gift, and he wanted to use it wisely.


    "O! Krishna," Karna began, "I ask for a boon that will aid me in protecting Shaurya and upholding righteousness, Grant me the Sudarshan Chakra."


    Krishna''s smile wavered slightly as Karna made his request for the Sudarshan Chakra. He looked at Karna with a mix of admiration and concern. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Karna, the Sudarshan Chakra is a powerful divine weapon," Krishna responded, his voice filled with caution. "It possesses immense destructive potential, and its use must be guided by wisdom and righteousness. Even I can''t use its full power without harming myself, Are you sure you want such a weapon?"


    Karna nodded, his determination unwavering. "I understand the responsibility thates with wielding such power, Krishna. I ask for the Sudarshan Chakra not for personal gain or destruction but as a means to protect and restore bnce. I promise to use it only in the service of righteousness and to safeguard the innocent."


    Krishna studied Karna''s resolute expression, his eyes filled with both pride and concern. After a moment of contemtion, he nodded.


    "Very well, Karna," Krishna said, his voice tinged with solemnity. "I grant you the Sudarshan Chakra, but remember that it is not merely a weapon. It is a symbol of cosmic order and divine justice. Use it with utmost care and only when all other means have been exhausted. Let it be a tool of protection and not of harm."


    Karna bowed deeply, grateful for Krishna''s trust and the boon he had bestowed upon him. He understood the gravity of the responsibility that came with the Sudarshan Chakra and vowed to honour Krishna''s words.


    "Thank you, Krishna. I will wield this divine weapon with reverence and use it in service of righteousness."


    Krishna reached out his hand, and the Sudarshan Chakra materialized in Karna''s palm, its vibrant energy pulsating with immense power. Karna felt a surge of energy course through his being as he held the sacred weapon, its weight was so heavy like holding the very essence of the universe itself.


    "I have given you the Sudarshan Chakra but it is bound by a seal that limits its full potential," Krishna exined. "This seal can only be broken when you have the body to bear its power. Until then, it will remain a potent yet controlled force at your disposal."


    Karna nodded, understanding the significance of the seal. He knew that he had to grow in strength and wisdom to unlock the Sudarshan Chakra''s full potential fully. The weapon would serve as a reminder of his purpose and the path he had chosen.


    "Thank you, Krishna, for your guidance and for granting me this boon," Karna said, his voice filled with reverence.


    "You are most wee, dear brother," Krishna replied with a warm smile. "Remember, I am always with you, guiding and protecting you from within. Trust in your heart, and you shall find the strength to fulfil anything you desire."


    [Ding...]


    ''''''''Damn!!!''''''''


    .


    ..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!